Contemporary IMRT PDF
Contemporary IMRT PDF
Contemporary IMRT PDF
CONTEMPORARY IMRT
Developing Physics and Clinical Implementation
Steve Webb
Professor of Radiological Physics
Head, Joint Department of Physics
Institute of Cancer Research
University of London
UK
and
Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust
Sutton
Surrey
UK
Series Editors:
C G Orton, Karmanos Cancer Institute and Wayne State University, Detroit, USA
J H Nagel, Institute for Biomedical Engineering, University Stuttgart, Germany
J G Webster, University of Wisconsin-Madison, USA
Commissioning Editor: John Navas
Commissioning Assistant: Leah Fielding
Production Editor: Simon Laurenson
Production Control: Sarah Plenty
Cover Design: Victoria Le Billon
Marketing: Louise Higham and Ben Thomas
Published by Institute of Physics Publishing, wholly owned by The Institute of
Physics, London
Institute of Physics Publishing, Dirac House, Temple Back, Bristol BS1 6BE, UK
US Office: Institute of Physics Publishing, The Public Ledger Building, Suite
929, 150 South Independence Mall West, Philadelphia, PA 19106, USA
Typeset in LATEX 2 by Text 2 Text Limited, Torquay, Devon
Printed in the UK by MPG Books Ltd, Bodmin, Cornwall
The Series in Medical Physics and Biomedical Engineering is the official book
series of the International Federation for Medical and Biological Engineering
(IFMBE) and the International Organization for Medical Physics (IOMP).
IFMBE
The International Federation for Medical and Biological Engineering (IFMBE)
was established in 1959 to provide medical and biological engineering with a
vehicle for international collaboration in research and practice of the profession.
The Federation has a long history of encouraging and promoting international
cooperation and collaboration in the use of science and engineering for improving
health and quality of life.
The IFMBE is an organization with membership of national and transnational
societies and an International Academy. At present there are 48 national members
and two transnational members representing a total membership in excess of
30 000 world wide. An observer category is provided to give personal status
to groups or organizations considering formal affiliation. The International
Academy includes individuals who have been recognized by the IFMBE for their
outstanding contributions to biomedical engineering.
Objectives
The objectives of the International Federation for Medical and Biological
Engineering are scientific, technological, literary, and educational. Within the
field of medical, clinical and biological engineering its aims are to encourage
research and the application of knowledge, and to disseminate information and
promote collaboration.
In pursuit of these aims the Federation engages in the following activities:
sponsorship of national and international meetings, publication of official
journals, cooperation with other societies and organizations, appointment
of commissions on special problems, awarding of prizes and distinctions,
establishment of professional standards and ethics within the field, as well as other
activities which in the opinion of the General Assembly or the Administrative
Council would further the cause of medical, clinical or biological engineering.
It promotes the formation of regional, national, international or specialized
societies, groups or boards, the coordination of bibliographic or informational
services and the improvement of standards in terminology, equipment, methods
and safety practices, and the delivery of health care.
The Federation works to promote improved communication and understanding
in the world community of engineering, medicine and biology.
Activities
The IFMBE publishes the journal Medical and Biological Engineering and
Computing which includes a special section on Cellular Engineering. The IFMBE
News, published electronically, keeps the members informed of the developments
Activities
Official publications of the IOMP are Physiological Measurement, Physics
in Medicine and Biology and the Series in Medical Physics and Biomedical
Engineering, all published by the Institute of Physics Publishing. The IOMP
publishes a bulletin Medical Physics World twice a year.
Two council meetings and one General Assembly are held every three years at
the ICMP. These conferences are normally held in collaboration with the IFMBE
to for the World Congress on Medical Physics and Biomedical Engineering. The
IOMP also sponsors occasional international conferences, workshops and courses.
Information on the activities of the IOMP are found on its web site at
http://www.iomp.org/.
Contents
xv
1
1
10
18
18
18
21
23
24
25
26
26
39
46
28
33
34
35
35
37
38
46
47
50
51
53
viii
Contents
3.1.6
3.1.7
3.1.8
Contents
3.12
3.13
3.14
3.15
4
ix
161
161
168
169
174
176
177
x
5
Contents
Clinical IMRTevidence-based medicine?
5.1 IMRT of the prostate showing measurable clinical benefit
5.2 Comparison of treatment techniques for the prostate
5.3 Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust pelvic and other IMRT
5.4 Comparison of IMRT with conformal radiotherapy (CFRT) for
complex shaped tumours
5.5 IMRT for whole-pelvic and gynaecological radiotherapy
5.6 Head-and-neck IMRT
5.6.1 Thyroid IMRT
5.6.2 Nasopharynx IMRT
5.6.3 Oropharynx IMRT
5.6.4 Oropharynx and nasopharynx IMRT
5.6.5 Larynx IMRT
5.6.6 Evidence for parotid sparing
5.6.7 Meningioma IMRT
5.6.8 Paediatric medulloblastoma IMRT
5.6.9 Ethmoid cancer IMRT
5.6.10 Other studies reported
5.7 Breast IMRT
5.7.1 Breast IMRT at William Beaumont Hospital
5.7.2 Other reports of techniques using small top-up fields
5.7.3 EPID-based techniques for breast IMRT
5.7.4 Modified wedge technique
5.7.5 Breast IMRT in combination with use of respiration gating
5.7.6 Comparison of IMRT delivery techniques for the breast
5.7.7 Reduced complications observed following breast IMRT
5.7.8 Combination of IMRT with charged-particle irradiation
5.8 Bladder IMRT at the Christie Hospital
5.9 Lung cancer IMRT
5.10 Scalp IMRT
5.11 Other clinical IMRT reportsvarious tumour sites
5.12 Summary
3D planning for CFRT and IMRT: Developments in imaging for
planning and for assisting therapy
6.1 Challenges to IMRT and inverse planning
6.2 Determination of the GTV, CTV and PTV; the influence of 3D
medical imaging
6.2.1 General comments on inhomogeneous dose to the PTV
and image-guided planning
6.2.2 Interobserver variability in target-volume definition
6.2.3 Margin definition
6.2.4 Use of magnetic resonance for treatment planning
6.2.4.1 Distortion correction
179
183
187
192
197
199
201
202
203
204
205
205
206
209
210
210
210
211
211
214
216
218
218
218
220
222
222
224
225
227
228
230
230
231
231
231
232
234
234
Contents
6.2.4.2
6.2.4.3
6.2.4.4
6.2.4.5
6.2.4.6
6.3
6.4
xi
236
237
237
240
241
242
242
244
246
247
248
248
250
250
251
251
251
252
253
254
255
257
259
261
262
263
266
269
269
271
273
275
275
276
278
278
279
xii
Contents
6.4.2
6.4.3
280
284
286
286
287
288
288
288
290
290
292
292
292
293
293
294
295
296
305
305
307
307
310
312
313
313
315
315
316
317
319
319
320
321
323
323
323
Contents
6.10.4.2 Intrafraction and interfraction lung movement
measurements
6.10.5 Ultrasound measurement of position
6.10.5.1 The NOMOS BAT
6.10.5.2 Other ultrasound systems developed
6.10.6 Magnetic monitoring of position
6.10.7 Gating
6.10.7.1 Gating based on optical measurements of
surface markers
6.10.7.2 Gating based on x-ray fluoroscopic
measurements
6.10.7.3 Imaging and therapy gated by respiration
monitor
6.10.7.4 Measurements using oscillating phantoms
6.10.7.5 Evidence against the need for gating
6.10.8 Robotic feedback
6.10.9 Held-breath self-gating
6.10.10 Intervention for immobilization
6.10.11 Active breathing control
6.10.12 Calculating the effect of tissue movement
6.10.12.1 Incorporating movement knowledge into the
inverse planning itself
6.10.12.2 Use of multiple CT datasets and adaptive IMRT
6.10.12.3 Modelling the effect of intrafraction movement
6.10.12.4 Modelling set-up inaccuracy
6.10.12.5 Modelling the movement of OARs
6.11 Megavoltage CT (MVCT) and kilovoltage CT (kVCT) for
position verification
6.11.1 MVCT
6.11.2 Flat-panel imaging for kVCT
6.12 MRI and IMRT simultaneously
6.13 IMRT using mixed photons and electrons
xiii
327
329
331
335
337
337
337
339
341
343
345
346
347
348
348
351
351
352
359
367
368
368
368
372
374
376
Epilogue
379
References
382
I should like to thank John Navas, Simon Laurenson, and others at IOPP
(and their reviewers) who have put their faith in my efforts. I am very
grateful to Marion Barrell for much help with organizing figures, checking
references and seeking permissions to publish. I also thank Marion and our other
departmental secretaries (Rosemary Atkins, Sylvia Bouchere , Dana Roberts and
Lesley Brotherston) for typing so many dictated tapes during the past four years
of book writing. I thank all the authors and publishers who have allowed material
to be used here for illustration1. Contact was made with all copyright holders and
I apologise for those few cases where no response was received.
The material reviewed here represents the understanding and personal views
of the author offered in good faith. Formulae or statements should not be used in
any way concerned with the treatment of patients without checking on the part of
the user.
This book is dedicated to Linda.
Steve Webb
June 2004
1 Some figures only relate to their captions when viewed in colour. These are indicated in the figure
captions and colour figures can be found at http:/bookmark.iop.org/bookpge.htm?&isbn=0750310049
Chapter 1
Intensity-modulated radiation therapy
(IMRT): General statements and points of
debate
(a)
(b)
rotation therapy
with constant-area
field
IMRT
(c)
Figure 1.2. This figure encapsulates the key differences between the major forms of photon
radiotherapy. A representative PTV is shown as a solid comprising three cubic volumes.
Imagine also that this PTV is surrounded by normal tissue which it is desired to spare
from radiation. (a) shows how four uniform-intensity fields irradiating the volume normal
to its planar faces would create a rhomboidal (box)-shaped region of high dose. Clearly
volumes of normal tissue are irradiated. (It is accepted that the situation could be improved
by geometric field shaping). (b) shows the principle of rotation therapy in which a field of
uniform intensity and rectangular area is rotated through 2 around the PTV. A cylindrical
high-dose volume would result, again irradiating normal tissue unnecessarily. (c) When
fields are shaped geometrically using a MLC and also the intensity is varied across the
plane of each field, the high-dose volume can be sculpted to fit like a sheath around the
PTV sparing normal tissue. This is the goal of IMRT. The figure is of course simplistically
schematic. In clinical practice, the PTV may have a highly irregular shape. Whilst it can be
argued that careful adjustment of field parameters might make conventional radiotherapy
acceptable for this geometrical volume, for more contorted PTVs this would not be possible
without CFRT or IMRT. Also for IMRT the degree of conformality will depend on the
number and intensity structure of the fields as well as on the shape of the PTV and its
proximity to normal tissue.
Table 1.1. The development of IMRTthe one-page history. IMRT is poised to make a
major clinical impact. How has the field reached the present position?
1895
1896
1950s
1959
1960s
1970s
1982
1984
1988
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1992
1993
1994
1994
1999
2002
2004
Bortfeld, Radhe Mohan and I were independently working out ways to create
modulated fluence in 1988 and by 1990 there were just a handful of papers on
IMRT; the techniques were entirely concerned with planning not delivery. I do
not think any of us imagined how fast and how greatly this research field would
develop. Certainly I did not for I am no prophet.
The development of IMRT has been astonishingly fast. By the mid-1990s
the essential features of all the main techniques for delivering IMRT had been
established (see reviews in Webb 1993, 1997). Certainly there were details
still to unravel, and important ones at that, but the key papers on the physics
of IMRT delivery had been written. All the developments, with the exception
of the NOMOS MIMiC, comprised one-off techniques developed in universities
Figure 1.3. The diagram in the paper by Birkhoff (1940) showing how a black-and-white
picture of a cat can be made up from a series of pencil lines of different thickness (density)
provided these are both positive (normal pencil) and negative (unphysical erasure). This
may be regarded as analogous to the principle of IMRT except for the fact that there are,
unfortunately, no negative x-rays. (Reprinted from Journal des Mathematiques Pures et
Appliqees 19 22136.)
or hospitals. There was nothing available from manufacturers (again with the
exception of the MIMiC).
By the turn of the millennia, all this had dramatically changed (see review
in Webb 2000d). The major accelerator manufacturers were each offering IMRT
delivery packages. Most of the treatment-planning system manufacturers were
also offering IMRT planning facilities, usually by inverse planning. Focus
began to shift from fundamental concerns about how to perform IMRT into the
embryonic stages of clinical delivery. The fundamental developments of IMRT
could be consigned to history, albeit very recent history (Webb 2003a).
All this is very satisfying because it shows that the transition from
just a few workers doing fundamental physics through to widespread clinical
implementation had been achieved in about 15 years which is a very short time
against the background of the implementation of other technologies.
The scale of research progress has created a difficult position with respect to
the literature. There are now literally thousands of papers and abstracts of work
on IMRT and these can be hard to assimilate. Many papers report marginally
different solutions to the same problems. One of the reasons for this and previous
books in the series has been to try to overview these, filter them and present them
to a new audience. This distillation is now, in my opinion, close to impossible.
Also there are hundreds of papers and abstracts showing how commercial
inverse planning has been coupled to commercial IMRT delivery and used
to initiate clinical IMRT. Again, this is very pleasing in that it indicates the
widespread adoption of the concepts. But many of these reports are remarkably
similar.
Is it too harsh to ask if there is a climate of over-reporting? The phrase
write-only journals has crept into the language! I am not old enough to know
whether the same phenomena arose when, for example, the first linacs began to be
used and others then copied the installations. But the slimness of back copies of
the major journals together with the fact there were less meetings and conferences
suggests that it did not.
There are also those who are orchestrating campaigns to challenge the
clinical significance of implementing IMRT (not oppose it but question the
possibly previously unquestioned speed of implementation and justification).
There have been several important contributions from Schulz whose main thesis is
that IMRT implementation is more due to manufacturer pressure, reimbursement
and copycat fashion than from the basis of genuine proof of clinical benefit (see
section 1.2). His perspective may be more American than European where phase3 trials are being organized. This was also mentioned by Beavis (2003b) when
describing implementation in an NHS clinic.
What is the way forward? Firstly I believe there are still many unsolved
problems with the fundamental physics of IMRT and it is right to continue to
investigate these. An example is the somewhat approximate nature of predicting
the dose using analytic expressions and/or an incomplete knowledge of the
behaviour of scatter dose with small-area segments. Another example is to
challenge the assumption that one can ignore tissue inhomogeneities at planning
and delivery (Papanikolaou et al 2003). Monte Carlo (MC) approaches will
address that. Next, we still have less than adequate methods to check and measure
absolute dose and to find monitor unit (MU) calibrations. There is the whole issue
of planning for the moving patient rather than on some single imaging event (as
if the patient remained frozen as imaged). One can identify that there could be a
requirement to simplify the whole procedure of IMRT delivery by using purposebuilt equipment rather than the MLC. Possibly robotic delivery could increase
treatment flexibility. IMRT using cobalt units has hardly been addressed yet. This
is financial. Proton facilities cost more. However, it may be argued they are
in service longer. The Harvard Cyclotron operated continuously for 52 years.
One accelerator can serve many gantries. All adjunct costs are the same as for
photons. The improvement in disease definition through functional imaging is
Suits second prediction. A third major area of development will be that of
techniques to compensate for internal organ movement. He highlights the history
of doubting Thomases. Almost all developments in improving the physical basis
of irradiation therapy have had their critics. He urges us to follow the maxim of
the pioneering physicist Lord Rutherford, known as the old Croc, because of his
interest only in the future. Crocodiles cannot look backwards. He also writes:
The history of medicine has repeatedly demonstrated that the perceived efficacy,
and not the cost, primarily determine the fate of new technologies.
Williams (2002a) has discussed how IMRT has moved from the sole preserve
of the research community to a wider clinical application. His view is that the
choice between dynamic and step-and-shoot delivery and the choice between
forward and inverse planning has less to do with the overall outcomes as measured
by the three-dimensional (3D) dose distribution than it has to do with local choices
and local availability of equipment. Williams (2002b) has identified image-guided
radiotherapy (IGRT) as perhaps the final missing link in our ability to deliver
high-dose volumes to planning target volumes (PTVs) which are built with very
small margins. One might comment that understanding the functional status of
the target, sub-targets and OARs is also a key element. Accommodating the live
moving patient is also still a problem to be solved.
Walker (2001) outlines the steps in performing and issues surrounding, the
development of clinical CFRT and the role of IMRT. Balycyki et al (2001) discuss
the issues underpinning the selection of new linear accelerators. One of the
criteria highlighted is the need to support IMRT delivery. They note that this
is difficult to arrange when the field is so rapidly moving. Cost should not
be the main preoccupation. A study by Bate et al (2002) showed that when
implementing IMRT of the prostate there was an increased workload at the level
of simulation and planning but that, except in the first four days, the treatment
time did not increase.
Most of us predicate the view that, as technology becomes more complex,
yet more staff will be needed to run it, to check its accuracy, to ensure no errors
and so on. A recent Medical Physics Point and Counterpoint between Starkshall
and Sherouse has debated this (Starkshall et al 2001). Sherouse believes in this.
He believes the role of the medical physicist is to be much wider than some
quality control engineer. He quotes Arthur C Clarke that sufficiently advanced
technology is indistinguishable from magic and that this requires the qualified
magician to be much more than a sorcerers apprentice. The difference would be
revealed in a radiation crisis of the kind of which there have been several noted
examples. He feels the aspects of caring for machines have been overemphasized
compared with caring for people.
10
11
(8) that IMRT start-up and maintenance costs are too expensive and
(9) that there is a costly learning curve for IMRT.
She argues that IMRT should remain an institutional investigative tool only.
Against the proposition, Boyer claims that the lack of biological data has
no special role in IMRT any more than in any other form of radiation therapy.
Todays therapy techniques have been developed against a background of lack of
such knowledge and the same should happen for IMRT in the future. Secondly,
he refers to the Catch-22 whereby, unless there are extensive IMRT facilities,
the needed experience to enable clinicians to use 3D dose information and the
additional control over the modulation will not be gained. He also points out that,
at least in the United States, there is a wide variety of institutional techniques with
a range from the very simple to the very sophisticated.
Donaldson then counters that IMRT adversely impacts the current working
practices of the radiotherapy department. She concludes that the technique should
only be applied in a research setting. In practice, many clinics have found
that IMRT can be performed without increased burden once the initial stages of
implementation have been worked through.
Conversely, Boyer points out an important issue, namely the preferred scope
and speed of implementation of IMRT. If IMRT is introduced too early, this could
precipitate experiences that will condemn the process. However, implementing
IMRT too slowly will unduly postpone the realization of the advantages of the
technique. Boyer argues that the wider the implementation of IMRT is, the more
likely we are to answer the questions that concern Donaldson sooner rather than
later. Similar arguments were made by Allen Lichter for the introduction of
conformal 3D radiotherapy in the early 1990s.
This topical debate underlines concerns about the clinical implementation
of IMRT that were heard hardly at all three to four years ago. Despite the
fact that IMRT was being developed, little except positive comment had come
from doctors and clinical physicists keen to take advantage of the approach.
Most, fortunately in my opinion, still express this keenness and doubters are in
the minority. This section highlights them to encourage the reader to enter the
debate. The logic of the pro-IMRT-ers is not over-emphasized here because it is
represented by the scientific contributions in the rest of the book. The remainder
of this section may thus appear quite negative to IMRT.
Paliwal et al (2004) enter the debate on the wisdom of heavy use of IMRT.
One protagonist in this Medical Physics Point and Counterpoint argues that its use
(in the USA) has more to do with gaining profits from reimbursements and less
to do with demonstrable improvement in tumour control. The counter protagonist
argues that using IMRT for 20% of patients is justified and that IMRT properly
continues the quest for improved precision.
Boyer (2001) has emphasized that implementing IMRT requires an
assessment of primary and secondary barrier radiation safety as well as
consideration of the risk of inducing a second carcinoma to the patient. Magnetic
12
13
Arguing against this proposition, Deye makes the point that, first of all, all new
technologies have always had their critics and the arguments raised are not unique
to IMRT. He also argues that outcome data cannot be used to predict which
new technologies would be beneficial. He also argues that if IMRT is seen to
be being introduced too quickly then this would imply that physicists are not
spending enough time on the new developments rather than too much. In short,
his argument is that it is the duty of scientists to get the science right and to
let those who deal with the big picture put things into prospective. Deye also
remarked that there is clear evidence for reduced rectal toxicity in treating prostate
cancer from the work at Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center (see chapter 5).
Schulz sticks to his guns and argues that it is competition between hospitals for
patients that plays a far larger role in purchase decisions than do expectations
of improved clinical outcome and that, in short, IMRT is market driven. This
argument (Schulz et al 2001) is almost an exact repeat of one a few years earlier
from the same author (see review in Webb 2000d).
Then, just a few weeks later in the literature (Schulz and Kagan 2002a),
the same statements criticizing the overfast adoption of IMRT receive further
printspace along with a general criticism of the outcomes of a workshop designed
to find the most effective areas of medical physics research. The comment
extends to criticize the programmes of work on image-guided radiotherapy and
the Cyberknife. The rebuttal is less than firm (Cumberlin et al 2002) but cautious.
Schulz and Kagan (2002b) have another attack at the enthusiasm for IMRT, this
time with a reasoned discussion of the clinical issues in each tumour site. The final
paragraphs intended as tutorial for radiation physicists are particularly barbed.
However, the paper does provide a systematic comment on an organ-by-organ
basis.
Schulz and Kagan (2003a), now becoming familiar critics of IMRT,
comment on IMRT in cancer of the prostate. They state that, given the margins
applied to prostate to create a PTV, the rectum must be significantly inside the
PTV at least on its anterior side and therefore they find it hard to understand
why sculpting the dose around the PTV will lead to an improvement in rectal
complications. They argue that the rectum will wander in and out of the high-dose
region due to normal physiological function. They even think that the reduced
rectal toxicity might result as much from organ motion as from the precisely
positioned dose distribution delivered by IMRT. In response to this, Zelefsky
and Leibel (2003) re-present the evidence that IMRT of the prostate leads to
decreased rates of Grade-2 rectal bleeding and they claim that this is explained by
the reduced circumferential volume of normal rectum exposed to high radiation
dose levels. They agree that prostates have always moved and will continue to do
so and that this movement is not the cause of reduced rectal complications (see
also chapter 5).
Kagan and Schulz (2003) and Pollack et al (2002b) further debate whether
a change in biochemical failure is related to cause-specific death in prostate
cancer. Pollack et al (2002a) found a change in post-treatment PSA levels when
14
15
16
Table 1.2. Arguments for and against the clinical implementation of IMRT.
FOR
AGAINST
(As expressed but not necessarily true)
It is a rich
17
This has ranged from what, at least to my eyes, looks like outright rejection of
IMRT as a useful clinical tool through to more balanced questioning of its role.
It is possible to be sympathetic to some of the underlying concerns about lack of
evidence. However, a climate of reasonable expectation of benefit is often all one
can put upfront and ultimately the proof of the worth of IMRT will lie in the
outcome of randomized phase-3 clinical trials. Without the resources to conduct
such trials, the evidence can never come and, on this basis, the proliferation of
technical installation and clinical implementation is justified. Many would say
this same philosophy of implementation without hard evidence was applied to
most of the significant developments in medical physics, e.g. the installation of
linacs instead of kV radiation, the development and use of treatment planning, the
coupling of 3D medical image data to treatment planning etc.
Table 1.2 summarizes some of the arguments for and against the clinical
implementation of IMRT. The table is not meant to express incontrovertible truths
but to offer arguments some have put. Readers can use this as the basis for their
own thought and discussion.
The bottom line, however, is that IMRT has an unstoppable momentum.
Chapter 2
Developments in rotation IMRT and
tomotherapy
19
Figure 2.1. The serial tomotherapy approach to IMRT. This form of IMRT uses a
temporally modulated mini MLC system such as the MIMiC (NOMOS Corporation)
shown here mounted to a conventional low-energy megavoltage medical linear accelerator.
Treatment to a narrow slice of the patient is delivered by arc rotation. The complete
treatment is accomplished by serial delivery to adjoining axial slices. The right-hand part
of the figure shows a patients-eye view up into the MIMiC. (Reprinted from IMRTCWG
(2001) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
concept. The MIMiC (figure 2.1) was designed to be attached to any linac. It
irradiated two narrow slices of the patient at any time by rotating a slit collimator
through a series of gantry angles. In its simplest form, the modulation switched
effectively every 5 (figure 2.2). From the patients-eye view, the machine looked
like a set of chattering teeth. The modulation was provided by varying the dwell
time of the attenuating elements in the slit. The variation was controlled by
an onboard rotating computer holding a floppy disk created from the planning
system. The machine monitored the gantry angle independently and the sequence
was recorded for verification. To irradiate a larger tumour, the patient was
sequentially longitudinally traversed through the line of sight of the MIMiC.
Until the first clinical IMRT made with an MLC in the late 1990s, use of the
MIMiC was the only way to deliver IMRT clinically and the NOMOS Corporation
could rightly style themselves as the Intensity Modulation Company. As MLCbased IMRT became more common, NOMOS diversified into planning for MLCbased IMRT. No-one really knows the exact number of IMRT treatments but,
at the turn of the Millennium, it could be confidently stated that more IMRT
treatments had been delivered by the MIMiC than by the MLC. One suspects that
that situation may have now changed with the rapid proliferation of MLC-based
IMRT. Detailed descriptions and photographs of the technology and developments
from the NOMOS Corporation appear in earlier books (Webb 1997, 2000d) and
20
50
MIMiC set
to 10
patterns,
changing
every 0.50
PTV
Figure 2.2. Schematic diagram showing the principle of operation of slice-based (MIMiC)
tomotherapy. The irradiation of just one slice is shown and so also just one bank of the
two-bank MIMiC is shown. The planning system works out the required 1D modulations
at each 5 of rotation around the patient. A possible modulation is shown at the right
of the figure. In order to realize this modulation in practice, the opening and shutting
pattern of the vanes of the MIMiC is adjusted every 0.5 as shown in the ten schematic
diagrams of the MIMiC (a dark bixel is meant to symbolize a closed bixel and a light
bixel symbolizes an open bixel). In view of the long-lever effect of radiotherapy, the
PTV sees the modulation as if it were at fixed 5 increments. After a rotation around the
patient, each of the two slices irradiated simultaneously by the two banks of the MIMiC are
appropriately irradiated. To irradiate the whole PTV, the patient is then shunted accurately
to the next longitudinal position. The drawing is not to scale because the depth of the
MIMiC vanes in the direction of the radiation is not properly represented here.
21
22
Figure 2.3. Methods of target modification to improve dose homogeneity and to minimize
matchline errors: (a) a simple target extension, (b) addition of a small adjacent target, (c)
addition of a distant pseudo target inside the phantom, (d) addition of a distant pseudo
target outside the phantom. (From Leybovich et al 2000b.)
23
(2003) have also proposed adding tuning structures to give extra flexibility on
IMRT planning.
Dogan et al (2000c) have shown that the use of a pseudo structure positioned
in the posterior neck region can improve the dose reduction to spinal cord when
irradiating concave-shaped head-and-neck tumours. They also showed that IMRT
improved dose distributions compared with 3D, conformal and two dimensional
(2D) treatment plans.
Dogan et al (2002b, 2003a, b) have shown how the use of two pseudo targets
in a CORVUS plan can lead to feathering the match line between two intensitymodulated fields that are required to build up a modulation pattern for a field area
which is bigger than that coverable using a Varian accelerator.
Sethi et al (2001a) have further developed a solution to the problem of
matching tomographic IMRT fields with static photon fields. They make the
observation that in the longitudinal body direction, if static fields are matched
to tomographic fields longitudinally and position errors of the order 3 mm occur,
then hot and cold regions regions of the order 50% can result. This is the familiar
field-matching problem that comes from trying to match two very sharply falling
penumbra. Although the hot spots are significantly large, they do localize in a
very small longitudinal space. The solution proposed was to create a buffer zone
within the target volume, some 3 cm wide, and to arrange that both the IMRT
planning and the static-field planning created a dose gradient in this region of
about 3% per mm with the gradients in reverse directions with respect to each
other (figure 2.4). This can be achieved by specifying a variable dose with
distance prescription for IMRT and by using either a hard or a soft wedge for the
static fields. Then, not surprisingly, when these two fields are just opposed with no
error (exact match) this results in virtually no hot or cold spots. Moreover, if errors
up to 3 or 5 mm occur, the hot and cold spots are still limited to a magnitude of less
than 10% although the spatial area over which they arise can be up to 2 cm (i.e.
across the whole width of the buffer zone). In summary, this paper simply exploits
the fact that ramp distributions match more robustly than do sharp step function
distributions. This is incidentally the fundamental reason why spiral tomotherapy
has an advantage since it inherently creates triangle functions longitudinally.
24
Figure 2.4. (a) Diagram of the target. The superior target is treated with IMRT and the
inferior target with static fields. (b) A common buffer zone around the matchline is used
in treatment planning for both IMRT and static fields. (c) Beam-edge wedge modifiers
are used in IMRT and static-field plans to obtain the desired dose profile in the buffer
zone. Combined dose profiles in the abutment region were measured for various gaps and
overlaps. (From Sethi et al 2001a.)
25
26
Some of these plans included three or four couch movements with gantry rotations
from 240 to 120 clockwise. The plans were compared with conventional plans
and the outcome showed adequate dose distributions to the prostate with sparser
dose to the bladder, rectum and femoral heads.
Woo et al (2003) have described the evolution of quality assurance for IMRT
delivered with the NOMOS MIMiC. This paper is a definitive description of
the various tests both of the system and of individual patient dosimetry that are
advisable when the MIMiC is in use.
Sanford et al (2000) have developed a technique to verify tomotherapy
delivered serially using the NOMOS MIMiC. Dose distributions were evaluated
with a spatial resolution better than 5 mm and errors in absolute dose were
detected within a tolerance of about 6%.
Kapulsky et al (2001) have used the Peacock polystyrene film phantom and
radiation therapy film dosimetry system for comparing planned and delivered
dose distributions for the NOMOS MIMiC MLC system.
In summary, since the development of other IMRT delivery techniques
the MIMiC continues to be widely used in the USA. However, the volume of
technological development has, not surprisingly, slowed down since the major
equipment developments were in the early to mid 1990s.
27
Figure 2.5. This photograph shows the helical tomotherapy unit with components labelled.
This unit is the one installed at the M.D. Anderson-Orlando Clinic in Orlando, FL and
represents an improvement in the manufacturability and serviceability as compared to the
University of Wisconsin prototype; the linac jaw system MLC and detector system are
nearly identical to the University of Wisconsin unit. (From Mackie et al 2003.)
28
Figure 2.6. Photograph of the helical tomotherapy binary collimator as mounted on the
helical tomotherapy unit. A bank of leaves is visible. Sixteen of the 64 valves are visible on
both left and right. Local high-pressure air reservoirs are visible above and below. (From
Mackie et al 2003b.)
Gantry continuously
rotates in the same
direction
29
stop
start
Figure 2.7. Schematic diagram showing the principle of operation of helical tomotherapy.
The irradiation of a whole volume is shown. The MIMiC has only one bank of 64 vanes.
The accelerator with this MIMiC rotates continuously around the patient without reversing
direction whilst the patient slowly translates longitudinally. From the perspective of the
stationary frame of reference of the patient, the beam appears to execute a helical trajectory.
permitting reconstruction. Because this is not a full dataset, the contrast resolution
in the reconstructed results is necessarily not optimized. To overcome this, and
also to address the problem of limited coverage of the data, Ruchala et al (2000a)
proposed introducing a number of flashes in which all vanes of the MIMiC are
opened for a very short period of time at a regularly spaced number of angular
intervals and these data used to assist with reconstruction. They showed the results
of this technique on both phantoms and on a German shepherd dog cadaver.
The name given by Ruchala et al (2000a) to the measurements made with the
MIMiC vanes open in a stable position was spairscan. They also comment on
30
Figure 2.8. The cover of the first brochure for the Hi-ART TomoTherapy machine. Note
that, as with the advertisement of CT scanners and MR scanners, the clinical equipment
appears to be little more than a hole in a box, disguising the complexities beneath. Note
the strapline Tomorrow begins with Tomo (courtesy of Professor Rock Mackie).
31
Figure 2.9. The University of Wisconsin Tomotherapy Unit with its covers off. (Courtesy
of Professor Rock Mackie.) (See website for colour version.)
radiation (figure 2.11). Thus, no additional dose nor time is taken and the
images are essentially free. It was calculated that, on average, some 20% of
the time the MIMiC leaves are all closed (this clearly depending on the inverse
problem being solved). Thus, when a tomotherapy is set-up to deliver 175 cGy
to the patient, 35 cGy leakage images result. i.e. the images are as if the
treatment would have given 35 cGy with all leaves open but in fact all-leavesclosed delivery had taken place. Density differences above 8% for 25.4 mm
diameter objects and 3 mm air cavities could be observed. Ruchala et al (2000b)
pointed out that these images are not really free because they result from unwanted
leakage radiation which also provides patient dose. The laboratory benchtop test
machine used a NOMOS MIMiC collimator so the 7 cGy image in figure 2.11
is specific to this collimation. Typical MVCT images from the first-generation
TomoTherapy machine were published by Ruchala et al (2002d) and, for the
second-generation machines, images can be created with under 1 cGy due to the
substantially lower leakage (0.3%) of the collimator on this machine (Ruchala,
private communication). The reduced patient dose burden allows use of more
dose with direct imaging techniques instead of the leakage method.
Ruchala et al (2002b) have created MVCT images and, with a 2 cGy scan,
contrast of 3% can be clearly seen and air holes can be resolved at sizes of 1.2 mm
for a 512 512 reconstruction matrix covering the 40 cm field of view. These
images can be automatically registered to kVCT images to further assist with
patient repositioning and verification. Ruchala et al (2003) have demonstrated
32
TomoTherapy System
33
how the MVCT system can overcome image artefacts due to metal prostheses,
patient size being overlarge and to aid planning and replanning.
Mackie (2001) and Olivera et al (2001) have described the developments
in the helical tomotherapy prototype installed at the University of Wisconsin,
Madison. The new Tomotherapy Unit in the University of Wisconsin radiotherapy
clinic has a CT facility that, at low contrast, allows the resolution of objects of
2.5 cm in diameter that are 1% different in density from their background using a
dose of just 3.5 cGy. Such CT images allow the patient positioning to be checked
prior to tomotherapy. Mackie et al (2003a) has provided a detailed overview
review of image guidance for precise CFRT.
Olivera et al (2000b) have addressed the issue of patient movement in helical
tomotherapy. By measuring the movement parameters (shifts), one possibility
to correct the treatment is to reposition the patient using the reverse direction
shifts. However, this is difficult especially correcting for pitch, yaw and roll.
Another possibility is to maintain the patient in the same position on the couch
and modify the treatment delivery. They have created a delivery modification
methodology and presented dose-volume histograms and dose distributions to
analyse the capabilities and limitations of this method. Zhang et al (2004c) has
described the most up-to-date method and this is reviewed in section 6.10.12.3.4.
Zhang et al (2004c) point out that Tomotherapy is specifically disadvantaged in
that it cannot use conventional gating methods nor methods which make the MLC
breath to mitigate motion effects. Fitchard et al (2000) have used canines to
study the effects of mis-registration of the patient in helical tomotherapy.
Kapatoes et al (2003) have used the onboard MVCT images to create a map
of delivered dose using the input sinogram and showed how it compares with the
planned dose.
2.2.3 Clinical application
Olivera et al (2000a) have presented four clinical conformal-to-target and
conformal-avoidance optimization cases for tomotherapy. It was demonstrated
that the complexity of delivery is almost independent of the complexity of the
optimization.
The Wisconsin tomotherapy device is now a clinical reality (Mackie et al
2003b, Kapatoes et al 2001a, b, van Dyk et al 2003, Grigorov et al 2003).
Mackie et al (2002) and Olivera et al (2002) have shown how the University of
Wisconsin tomotherapy system can be used to deliver simple radiotherapy as well
as complex IMRT. It can, in addition to being used for IMRT in a helical fashion,
deliver conventional radiotherapy by topotherapy. Because there is no flattening
filter, the open beam has an intensity that is highest at the centre of the beam and
decreases nearly linearly towards the ends of the beam (Jeraj et al 2004). Hence,
a modulation is required to produce a pseudo uniform beam. Mackie et al (2002)
describe how straightforward this is to achieve. The machine is also being used
to deliver complex whole body irradiation (Mackie et al 2003b).
34
Kron et al (2002) have compared plans created for tomotherapy with IMRT
plans created using the Theraplan Plus treatment-planning system. The advantage
of the former was shown to be improved sparing of normal structures and the
ability to deliver high doses to more than one target simultaneously and/or to
create in-target boost volumes. Grigorov et al (2003) in the same team have
created prostate IMRT plans for the tomotherapy machine.
Welsh et al (2002a, b) have compared tomotherapy, conventional 3D CFRT
and IMRT treatments for a specific case of a tumour close to the spinal cord and
demonstrated that conformal avoidance using tomotherapy could leave the cord
with a sufficiently small dose that future palliative treatment could be possible.
35
36
37
Figure 2.12. A figure from the patent for performing IMRT with 60 Co sources. The
sources (e.g. 108) are housed in bixellated apertures defined by septa (e.g. 104). They can
be moved to and away from a plane (112) so varying the intensity of radiation over that
plane (shown in the lower part of the figure) by simple application of the inverse-square
law. (From Kim et al 2002.)
It is important to note that these 60 Co-based studies and devices are either
concepts or one-off developments and do not (as yet) rival other IMRT delivery
techniques. They are included for completeness and for their potential.
38
2.5 Summary
The early years of clinical IMRT (199497) were dominated by the use of the
NOMOS MIMiC. The technique is still widely used particularly in the USA,
though not so much in Europe. MLC-based technology for delivering IMRT is
widely considered to be a front runner rival and may have soon surpassed the
use of the MIMiC at least on a pure number count of completed treatments.
Spiral tomotherapy is in its infancy and like many other technologies that rival
more conventional equipment for delivery, possibly faces an uphill struggle
for adoption. In this sense, whilst it may present significant technological
advantages, it shares this problem with technologies such as proton therapy and
the development of the Cyberknife, technologies believed to display advantages
but clearly in the short-term expensive and numerically inferior to their main
rivals. Against this background, a familiar Catch-22 arises of the difficulty of
obtaining proof of the improvement for lack of the very equipment trying to be
justified. We now turn to the MLC-based IMRT technique, the technique with the
fastest growth in recent times.
Chapter 3
Developments in IMRT using a multileaf
collimator (MLC) (physics)
The history of the MLC goes back at least to the patent by Gscheidlen in 1959
and the first commercial MLCs appeared in the mid to late 1980s. There are
detailed reviews of the history, development, design and performance of MLCs
by Webb (1993, 1997, 2000d). The major manufacturers and distributors of
commercial MLCs, with a 10 mm leaf width at isocentre, are Elekta, Siemens and
Varian. Many papers have detailed the dosimetric performances of each. Galvin
(1999) and Bortfeld et al (1999) have provided useful reviews with tables of MLC
properties. Huq et al (2002) have compared all three commercial MLCs for the
first time using precisely the same criteria and experimental methods (figure 3.1).
The different designs and positioning of the MLCs inevitably lead to performance
differences. However, it was concluded that no single MLC was superior and that
user choice is necessarily not just determined by radiation characteristics.
The Elekta MLC replaces the upper jaws (figure 3.2); the Siemens MLC
replaces the lower jaws; and the Varian MLC is a tertiary add-on at the patient
side (figure 3.3). The position of the MLC varies with respect to target and
isocentre. The Elekta and Varian MLCs have rounded leaf ends but move on a
plane. Conversely, the Siemens MLC has straight leaf ends and moves on the
arc of a circle forcused at the source. The Elekta MLC has a single-stepped leaf
side whereas the Siemens and Varian MLCs have double-stepped leaf sides. Key
observations of Huq et al (2002) were:
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
(v)
However, these are statements somewhat out of context and a full study of the
paper is needed to give the complete picture. Some properties of MLCs are given
in table 3.1.
40
Figure 3.1. (a) A schematic diagram of the relative positions of the jaws, the 10-mm-wide
multi-leaves and bottom surfaces of the jaws to isocentre for three different MLC systems
(Elekta, Siemens, Varian). The distances are given in centimetres. (b) A schematic
diagram of the end-on view of various leaves from different manufacturers showing the
differences in leaf design that affect intra- and inter-leaf leakage. Other diagrams in this
paper show the variation of head scatter with field size, the variation in penumbra for the
three collimators and radiation leakage patterns for the three collimators as well as the
variation in tongue-and-groove effect for the three collimators. (From Huq et al 2002.)
Name of
MLC
Number of
leaves
Maximum
field size
(cm2 ) at
isocentre
Elekta (1)
Integrated
MLC
80
40 40
1 cm
Elekta (2)
Beam
Modulator
Millennium
MLC-120
80
16 22
4 mm
120
40 40
Millennium
MLC-80
Millennium
MLC-52
m3
80
40 40
Central 20 cm
of field: 0.5 cm
Outer 20 cm of
field: 1.0 cm
1 cm
52
26 40
1 cm
52
10 10
3.0 mm,
4.5 mm and
5.5 mm
4.0 mm
1.6 mm
5 cm
5 cm
1.4 cm
2.5 cm
4.5 mm
5.5 cm
2.5 cm
Manufacturer
Varian
BrainLAB
Radionics
MRC
Leibinger/Siemens
MRC/Siemens
3D Line (Wellhofer)
MMLC
Mini MLC
62
80
Moduleaf
Mini MLC
80
48
10 12
7.3 6.4 on a
Siemens
12 10
11 10
Direx
Acculeaf
72
11 10
Leaf width
at isocentre
Leaf travel
Leaf
height
32.5 cm
(12.5
overtravel)
11.0 cm
overtravel
19.5 cm
Max leaf
speed
Weight
None
specified
3 cm s1
50 kg
Suits which
accelerator
Focus
Elekta
Single focus
Elekta
Tilted
2.5 cm s1
Varian
Single focus
2.5 cm s1
Varian
Single focus
2.5 cm s1
Varian
Single focus
1.5 cm s1
35 kg
Varian
Single focus
7.0 cm
9.0 cm
2.5 cm s1
1.2 cm s1
38 kg
40 kg
All
All
Single focus
Parallel
7.0 cm
8.0 cm
2.0 cm s1
1 cm s1
39.7 kg
35 kg
All
1.5 cm s1
27 kg
Single focus
Double
focus
Two sets of
leaf pairs at
90
41
42
The MLC can deliver IMRT in several modes. Historically, the first to be
developed was the concept of linear addition of static fields of different shapes
(Boyer 2003). This is referred to by many names including (i) step-and-shoot, (ii)
stop and shoot and (iii) multiple static fields (MSFs). In principle, the subfields
needed are simply a set of patterns summing to the full modulation and formed
by methods which are well known. In practice, complications arise because
of the need to factor in leakage radiation, head scatter and to take account of
the MLC geometrical constraints, such as that, for some manufacturers MLCs,
interdigitation is forbidden (figure 3.4). These are known as hard constraints
because they cannot be violated. Historically, the determination of the leaf
patterns was separated from the inverse planning (because the planning techniques
were developed before methods for IMRT delivery were available). Hence, there
was a period in which substantial fixes were made to account for the physics
of the delivery through collimation that was not perfect and with pieces of metal
43
Figure 3.3. A Varian accelerator and its MLC used for field shaping and IMRT (from
Varian website).
that were forbidden to take up certain positions. Now there is a trend to take
all this into account at the time of planning so that what is planned is genuinely
what is delivered (see section 6.6). However, not all MLC-based planning and
delivery has yet reached this stage. The determinators of leaf patterns are known
as interpreters or sequencers.
Boyer et al (2000) have reviewed IMRT with dynamic multileaf collimation
(figure 3.5). They described leaf-setting algorithms, leaf-transmission effects,
leaf-position calibration, leaf-position offset corrections for the tongue-andgroove effect and dose-rate effects. They concluded that understanding the
44
Figure 3.4. This illustrates interdigitation using a plastic model MLC. The MLC comprises
nine leaf pairs with alternate pairs shown in blue and yellow. The tongue-and-groove
regions show in green. Some leaf pairs are here arranged to show interdigitation. (See
website for colour version.)
45
Time t
Trailing leaves
Leading leaves
Direction of
leaf motion
Intensity
Distance x
Figure 3.5. Schematic diagram to illustrate the principle of the dMLC technique. The 13
rows represent the positions of the leading and trailing leaves at 13 different times in the
delivery of a 1D profile from just one leaf pair. The leaves move from right to left starting
with their positions as shown in the 13th row and ending with their positions as shown in
the first row (for convenience it is assumed here that the leaves can touch; this is not always
possible in practice). The full pair of lines join the midpoints of the leaf ends and constitute
the trajectories of the leading and trailing leaves x(t) or t (x) (these diagrams are shown in
many orientations in practice and this does not matter). It is a simple matter to construct the
intensity profile I (x) from such a diagram since, considering only primary radiation, the
primary intensity I (x) is the difference in time of arrival of the trailing and leading leaves;
i.e. I (x) = ttrailing(x) tleading (x) where intensity and time are considered in the same
units (they are proportional for constant accelerator fluence rate). Two sample intensities
are shown by small vertical bars at two positions x and the whole profile is shown below
the trajectory diagram.
46
Figure 3.6. These are the procedures required to convert fluence to trajectories (F2T).
(From Keall et al 2003.)
New sequencers/interpreters
47
Figure 3.7. These are the procedures required to convert trajectories to fluence (T2F).
(From Keall et al 2003.)
changes across the field. This also allows generation of zero primary fluence
as well as using both X- and Y-jaws effectively. Kuterdem and Cho (2001)
formulated the problem of optimizing the time delivery of dynamic IMRT
including the machine gap constraints and firstly attempted a MATLAB solution
using the Optimization Toolbox 2.0. With gap constraints temporarily switched
off, the solution replicated the well-known three 1994-papers solutions (see
earlier). However, when gap constraints were switched on, the problem possessed
local minima and was too sensitive to initial conditions. The solution also took
approximately one day of computer time for a problem of leaf sequencing nine
leaf pairs each with 41 control points.
They therefore started again as follows: Firstly the three 1994-papers
solution was adopted. TG effects were removed by synchronization. This creates
gap violations. So an iterative process minimized reduction of leaf speeds as the
trajectories were modified to remove gap violations. This (somewhat complex
procedure) used look ahead steps (as did Convery and Webb [1998]) to avoid
overblocking by diaphragms.
A test pattern of one IMB from a nine-field prostate plan with 2 mm
increments was used. It was shown that the use of the algorithm gave a rms
agreement between delivery simulation and prescription better than 1 MU. When
no secondary blocking was applied (or just use of Y diaphragms), the match was
less good. The full algorithm operated in almost real time.
3.1.2 Sequencing multiple-static MLC fieldsclusters
The alternative (to the dynamic) technique for using an MLC to deliver IMRT is
to deliver the fields by step-and-shoot in which the beam is off between delivery
of field components. The classic method (figure 3.8) to decompose modulations
48
Figure 3.8. This figure shows the classic method of leaf sequencing for the 1D profile
shown left in (a). The panel (a) indicates the means by which the sequence of leaf ends is
determined and then panel b (right) indicates the resulting leaf sequence as a function of
MUs using the sliding-window technique. (From Boyer 2003.)
Figure 3.9. Optimized and clustered profile with four and seven clusters respectively. The
cluster profile on the left has four clusters and no in-field minima, every cluster being a
single segment. The cluster profile on the right has two in-field minima, seven clusters
leading to nine segments. (From Bar et al 2001b.)
was worked out over 10 years ago (Boyer 2003; see also reviews by Webb 1997,
2000d).
Bar et al (2001a, b) have developed a new technique to sequence the fluence
increments required to generate a beam profile in the MSF technique (figure 3.9).
The sequencer combines features of clustering and smoothing to segment the
IMBs. The outcome is that the fluence increments in the delivery are nonuniform. The sequencer is included in the iteration stage that actually generates
the IMBs and is not applied a posteriori. It takes account of the (Elekta) MLC
New sequencers/interpreters
49
machine constraints. It was designed to be robust. The work was set against
the background of the view from Que (1999) that no particular sequencer (up
to that date) is universally preferable and also set against the views of KellerReichenbecher et al (1999) that combining sequencing and IMB generation as
one process did not improve the treatment plans. They applied this to eight
mathematical profiles and two prostate IMBs. They concluded that this leads
to treatment plans with fewer field segments and a high MU efficiency. The
conformity is a little better than the Bortfeld (equal-fluence-increment) algorithm,
which as the authors state, is an inherently obvious outcome of using non-uniform
increments.
Wu et al (2001f) have described a new algorithm for segmenting static
step-and-shoot IMRT fields. The work describes a method for converting an
idealized beam-intensity distribution to a deliverable sequence of static MLC
segments. The first stage of the process is a multilevel approximation which
groups the intensity values into minimum K -clusters with respect to a predefined
approximation criterion. What this means is that the intensity levels are assigned,
without change, to a set (cluster) up to a fixed total number of clusters; this is
the value K . The second stage of the algorithm then predetermines the level
that should be set uniformly within each of the cluster so as to minimize the
discrepancy between the original intensity and the multilevel approximation. This
technique is well known in the optimization literature and is known as the Kmeans clustering algorithm. It has already been shown by Evans et al (1997) that
this technique minimizes the total squared error in the problem.
The second part of the interpreter developed by Wu et al (2001f) is to start
with the optimal multilevel approximations and to decompose the K multilevel
approximations into L MLC deliverable shapes. This is done using a graphical
user interface. The first segment to be delivered for each gantry angle is the one
that covers the largest field to be irradiated allowing treatment verification. The
authors show that the outcome of K -means clustering is to distribute the errors
in fluence delivery over a wider geometrical area so that, whilst the total error is
reduced, the effect of the error is spread more widely in space.
Much of this paper is taken up with discussing alternative techniques, in
particular that of Evans et al (1997) who showed (with application to breast IMRT
with high spatial resolution) that the use of a uniform incremental value was
optimum. The authors here argue that they could not use this technique because
the large bixel size, used for prostate radiotherapy would lead to a histogram of
well under 100 values, not amenable to study by the technique of Evans et al
(1997). They also give reasons why the technique of Galvin et al (1993) is less
relevant. They comment on the proposal of Webb (1998a, b) to use a forcedbaseline configuration with subsequent leaf sweep. Finally they discuss in great
detail the physical limitations imposed by the Elekta MLC and, in particular, the
way in which jaws and leaves must be combined to create a minimum number
of segments. The features of the Elekta MLC are built into their decomposition
scheme. They comment that MLC rotation can sometimes be advantageous in
50
New sequencers/interpreters
51
(i) In the simplest optimization (so-called level zero), the intensity levels and
spatial increments were uniform, namely the solution proposed by Bortfeld
et al (1994).
(ii) Optimization level one allows the intensity levels to be unconstrained but
constrains spatially to a regular grid.
(iii) Optimization level two is the reverse. Intensity levels are constrained to be
incremented equally but the step widths are optimally selected.
(iv) Optimization level three allows both intensity levels and step widths to be
optimally selected.
They observe that only optimization levels zero and two in which the
intensity levels are constrained to be incremented equally can be delivered by a
classic step-and-shoot algorithm. This they did. They implemented optimization
levels one and three using their own algorithm (Beavis et al 2000b). The study
concentrated on just one profile and, not surprisingly, showed that optimization
level three gave the least error between ideal and delivered fluence maps. No
corrections were made for leakage or known dosimetric transmission effects. It
was found that the most significant improvement in agreement was gained by
allowing optimized step widths alone. They commented that this might lead to
narrow segments but they did not think there would be too many, something
clearly to be avoided because of the potential dosimetric uncertainty attached
to introducing geometrically small segments. They also commented that, in
the orthogonal direction, the MLC leaf width itself provides the fundamental
limitation, something not studied in this paper. In conclusion, the new approach
of non-equally spaced fluence levels improved the discretization as well as the use
of non-uniform grid spacing.
3.1.4 Minimizing the number of segments
Dai and Zhu (2001a, b) have presented a new algorithm to minimize the number of
segments in the delivery sequence for IMRT delivered with an MLC. It does this
by selecting the candidate components that result in residual intensity matrices
with the least complexity. The rational for minimizing the number of segments is
that the delivery time for the MSF IMRT mode has three components; beamon time, verification-and-recording-overhead time and leaf-moving time. In
general, the verification-and-recording-overhead time is the largest such time, so
minimizing the number of segments will minimize the dominant component of
the delivery time and thus lead to a delivery time which is shortest. Chen et al
(2004) make a similar study.
There have already been presented a large number of algorithms to sequence
a 2D IMRT matrix into static field components. The best known ones are those
of Galvin et al (1993), Bortfeld et al (1994), Xia and Verhey (1998) and also
Siochi (1999) and these were all compared by Que (1999). Que (1999) found that
the algorithm of Xia and Verhey (1998) most frequently resulted in the fewest
segments but that no single algorithm was the most efficient for all clinical cases.
52
The algorithms all differ because they differ in the rule for selecting the intensity
level of a segment. Therefore, the difference in performance of these algorithms
is caused by these different rules.
The more complex an intensity matrix is, the greater the number of segments
in the delivery sequence will be. Therefore, an algorithm that allows the
complexity of an intensity matrix to decrease most quickly is the one most likely
to produce a sequence with the least number of segments. This is the basis of the
philosophy of Dai and Hu (1999) who proposed such an algorithm for determining
jaw-setting sequences for IMRT with an independent collimator (i.e. no MLC).
The work of Dai and Zhu (2001b) is an extension of that work for the MLC.
The bulk of the paper explains in detail the algorithm by which each segment
is stripped away from a matrix until the residual intensity matrix becomes zero.
The algorithm of Dai and Zhu (2001b) can operate in four different modes
depending on which of the previously mentioned published stripping algorithms
is used for determining the complexity of the residual intensity matrix. The heart
of the MLC stripping algorithm is that they select at the kth segment the candidate
that produces a (k + 1)th residual intensity matrix with the least complexity
(calculated with one of the published algorithms). They do this under two major
situation constraints, i.e. with or without an interleaf collision constraint.
To evaluate the efficiency of the algorithm and the influence of the different
published algorithms used to calculate the complexity of an intensity matrix they
tested 19 clinical IMBs generated using CORVUS version 3.0 revision 10. They
used two indices to measure the efficiency of the algorithms. The first was the
number of segments (the so-called major index) and the second was the total
relative fluence in the sequence generated by the algorithm (the so-called minor
index). When one algorithm generated a sequence with fewer segments than
another algorithm, it was considered more efficient. If two algorithms generated
two sequences with the same number of segments, the algorithm with less total
relative fluence was considered more efficient.
The major conclusions were as follows:
(1) For all beams the most efficient sequences were generated by one, or more
than one, of the four variations of the new algorithm.
(2) The improvement in the efficiency of their algorithm relative to that of the
published algorithms varied from beam to beam.
(3) No single variation of their algorithm was always the most efficient, although
that in which the Bortfeld et al (1994) algorithm for complexity was used was
more often than not the most efficient in terms of the number of segments.
(4) For all beams, every variation of their algorithm was more efficient than the
corresponding published algorithm itself.
These conclusions held both with and without interdigitation constraints.
The reason why these conclusions are reached is that the new algorithm
searches a much larger solution space than the published algorithms. They refer
to the work of Webb (1998a, b) who had previously published the algorithm for
New sequencers/interpreters
53
54
One of these is new; the other two are the Bortfeld technique and the areal
step-and-shoot technique (Boyer 2003). The three techniques were applied to
a 2D IMB for the prostate and also to an arbitrary map. It was found that the
Bortfeld algorithm delivers the minimum number of time units (MUs) but does not
minimize the number of segments. Conversely, the areal step-and-shoot technique
generates a smaller number of segments but at the expense of increased number
of time units. The new technique presented by Langer et al (2000) reduced the
time units to those generated by the Bortfeld technique whilst simultaneously
reducing the number of segments to below that generated by the areal step-andshoot technique.
The approach of Langer et al (2001a, c) is called an integer search
programme. It was shown, by investigating random maps to remove selection
bias, that this technique yields better segmentations than the Bortfeld technique
and better segmentation than the areal technique in terms of its ability to
simultaneously reduce both the number of segments and the total MUs. No
details of the new technique were given in these two abstracts but Langer et al
(2001b) have described in detail the special integer algorithm devised to generate
a sequence with the fewest possible segments when the minimum number of MUs
are used and results were then compared to sequences given by the routine of
Bortfeld et al (1994) that minimizes MUs by treating each row independently and
the areal or reducing routines that use fewer segments at the price of more MUs.
It is important to reduce MUs because this affects the contribution from
machine leakage and lengthening of each treatment session and also potentially
leads to inaccuracies due to patient positioning errors. It is also important to
reduce the number of segments because, for some machines, the time needed to
switch the beam on and off between segments and to move the leaves can be
lengthy.
The authors argue that an efficient sequence of leaf movements should take
the fewest possible segments to generate a map with the number of MUs that
is uses. It should also use the minimum number of MUs for the number of
segments that it uses. Clearly, if either condition is violated, the sequence can
be improved by either keeping the number of MUs constant and reducing the
number of segments or by keeping the number of segments constant and reducing
the number of MUs.
To date, most algorithms have concentrated on reducing one or other of these
but not both quantities, i.e. it is well known that the algorithm due to Bortfeld et
al (1994) uses the fewest possible MUs but may use more segments than the
condition requires. Conversely, the areal algorithm is found to generate fewer
segments than the Bortfeld technique but at the expense of increased MUs. These
algorithms have usually been benchmarked against each other using random IMBs
and clinical examples. However, their performance has not been gauged against
an absolute standard. The absolute standard would be the minimum number of
segments required to generate a sequence using the minimum number of MUs
and, before the paper of Langer et al (2001b), this had not been found. Langer et
New sequencers/interpreters
55
Figure 3.10. The figure shows five different ways of decomposing the simple IMB shown
at the top left: (a) shows an arbitrary intensity map with integer entries. The leaves move
along the rows; columns separate the positions at which the leaves can stop; (b)(d) leaf
sequences provided by three algorithms that generate the map; (b) the Bortfeld algorithm;
(c) the reducing algorithm; (d) the integer (bidirectional mode) algorithm; (e) the integer
(bidirectional) with leaf collision constraint algorithm; (f) integer with tongue-and-groove
constraint. Individual segments are numbered sequentially at the bottom and the number
of MUs for each segment is shown above its figure. The total number of MUs appears in
parentheses below each identified sequence of segments. (From Langer et al 2001b.)
56
New sequencers/interpreters
57
1 intervals rotating the MLC about the centre of the field and for each collimator
angle a set of profiles representing the required intensity surface under each leaf
pair was computed with a width equal to that of a multileaf. In general, it was
found that using non-zero collimator angles reduced the difference between the
idealized 2D intensity surfaces and those produced by IMRT using the dynamic
MLC technique.
The MLC can shape the region either with the edges or the sides of leaves
resulting in a different area at the leaf base depending on single or double focusing
of the MLC. Leal et al (2002) have shown significant differences in the treatment
for isodoses enclosing the target depending on this phenomenon but that better
dose distributions were achieved when the double-focused MLC from Siemens
was simulated with a Monte Carlo technique.
Otto and Clark (2002) have designed an interpreter for delivering IMRT
based on changing both the MLC leaf positions and the angle of collimator
rotation. This is perhaps the first entirely novel delivery technique proposed for
some time. The technique aims to overcome limitations in spatial resolution at
right angles to the direction of leaf movement. It also aims to reduce interleaf
leakage and TG artefacts since a variety of leaf orientation is called into play.
Instead of the primary dose to a point being (largely) solely dependent on the
behaviour of two leaves, it becomes dependent on many.
The algorithmic decomposition is an iterative calculation.
Random
orientations and random leaf patterns are offered sequentially and the dose
contribution is found. If this makes the iterative-running calculation of dose
closer to the prescription, then the contribution is accepted. Also contributions
are accepted if the change falls the wrong way (i.e. worse) but within a small
limit. This limit itself decreases as the iterations proceed. So in this way the
technique has similarities with simulated annealing. To further tune the method,
initially just a subset of the possible components are sampled. Then, as the
calculation proceeds, more component possibilities are introduced being between
the other set. Also, each possible component is checked that it can be physically
delivered. So interdigitation and leaf collision can be avoided if required. The
method involves sequential doubling of the number of segments and a gradual
reduction of tolerance margins.
The technique was operated for both delivery of static segments (radiation
off between rotations and leaf movement) and dynamic delivery (radiation on
between movement of collimators and leaves). It was tested for 1-cm-wide leaves
and for 5-mm-wide leaves (figure 3.11).
The method was applied to a five-IMRT-field thyroid case and also to a test
2D sinusoid. Dose distributions were also measured with film for comparison
with calculations.
It was shown that the fit to the desired fluence prescription increased as the
number of components increased; the error tolerance decreased as the iterations
proceeded. Given the stochastic nature of calculations, some were repeated
100 times with different random number seeds and the results fluctuated with
58
(b)
(c)
(d)
Figure 3.11. Dose conformity for this C-shaped fluence. Maps are shown for the
5-mm-leaf MLC using (a) rotational and (b) conventional techniques. One-cm-leaf MLC
conformity results are displayed in (c) and (d). (From Otto and Clark 2002.)
a Gaussian distribution of fit error. However, the range of solutions was small.
The fit to prescription increased as the range of possible orientations increased.
With a range less than 90 , behaviour was poor. Conversely, behaviour hardly
improved beyond 270 range.
Comparisons were made with conventional IMRT both in static and
dynamic mode and it was shown (for both leaf widths) that accuracy increased
with the use of rotation. Measurements confirmed that both spatial resolution
increased and interleaf leakage decreased with the introduction of rotation.
Hardemark et al (2003) have also exploited MLC rotation in sequencing
IMBs to reduce the number of segments and to reduce errors due to leaf width.
Wang et al (2004) have developed a new sequencer in which the orientation
of the MLC was an adjustable parameter at each gantry position. Then the
collimator angles were chosen so that the maximum effective travel distance of
any MLC leaf pair at each gantry position is a minimum. This was shown to
reduce the number of segments and also the number of MUs leading to an efficient
delivery without compromising conformality.
New sequencers/interpreters
59
60
of the components was arrived at differently, the final arrangement was said to
be equivalent to that due to Bortfeld et al (1994) with the same beam-on time.
The total beam-on time was always less than that from any other MSF-MLC
algorithms. There was no need to apply leaf-collision constraints for the Varian
accelerator. There is no known method to construct a discrete level working
profile to account for the contribution of extra focal radiation and so the authors
used the working profile of the dMLC technique as a starting discrete profile for
the MSF-MLC technique.
For the three prostate patients studied, the overall results of the dMLC plans
were not very different from those of the MSF-MLC plans with 5, 10 and 20
intensity levels. It was concluded that a 10-level MSF-MLC plan with a spatial
resolution of 2 mm in the leaf travel direction was comparable to a dMLC plan.
In contrast, three nasopharynx patients were studied and their conclusions
were similar for each. The modulations contain sharp gradients for the protection
of the cord and brain stem. It appeared that the number of levels mostly affected
the target coverage for MSF-MLC plans whereas the spatial resolution had a more
significant effect on critical organ sparing with a small spatial resolution yielding
a better plan.
For the three breast patients studied, the results were also very similar and
it appeared that a 10-level MSF-MLC plan for the breast was comparable to the
dMLC plan and that further reduction in the number of intensity levels would
not be acceptable. It should be noted, however, that because of the large nonmodulated plateau in breast fields, a 10-level plan probably corresponds to only
two or three fluence segments.
Regarding timing, the beam-on time required for the dMLC delivery was
about 20% more than for the MSF-MLC delivery but the actual delivery time in
minutes for MSF-MLC was 2 to 2.5 times that for dMLC due to the complex
interaction of times taken for moving the leaves. The authors comment on the
relation of their work to that of Budgell (1998) and that of Keller-Reichenbecher
et al (1999) who also studied the fluence increment resolution effect on the
precision of IMRT.
Ting et al (2000b) have compared step-and-shoot and sliding-windows leaf
sequencing for IMRT. Over 130 patients have been treated using one or other of
the two techniques. The conclusions apply to an accelerator in which there are no
beam-on delays between beam segments. They made a number of conclusions
including the following. Step and shoot uses 3050% fewer MUs but takes
between 50100% longer to execute depending on the complexity of the intensity
map. Step and shoot can deliver sharper dose gradients.
Linthout et al (2002) have compared the performance of dynamic versus
step-and-shoot delivery for fields generated with the CORVUS inverse-planning
system and delivered with an Elekta accelerator. They investigated the delivery
of three fields varying from a simple open square to an inverted pyramid. They
concluded that, in all cases, the dynamic delivery was preferred because it needed
fewer field segments (control points), often (but not always) much fewer MUs,
New sequencers/interpreters
61
was less affected by the calibration accuracy of the MLC and resulted in dose
distributions that more closely matched the calculations. Unfortunately, Elekta
no longer support dynamic delivery.
Naqvi et al (2001a) have invented a technique to turn the step-and-shoot
CORVUS fluence modulations into an equivalent dynamic modulation using ray
tracing. They did this by generating a quasi-dynamic map by splitting the field
segments into many sub-segments. They studied the errors incurred in the staticto-dynamic conversion.
Turian and Smith (2002) compared the MSF segment and sliding-window
IMRT techniques for delivering IMRT treatments for head-and-neck cancer
planned with the CADPLAN HELIOS system and delivered with a Varian
accelerator. It was found that the sliding-window technique delivered a more
uniform distribution than the MSF technique by approximately 5%.
Swinnen et al (2002) have compared static and dynamic delivery of IMRT.
They showed good agreement between both techniques and calculation. Unlike
Linthout et al (2002), it was found that the total number of MUs for the dMLC
technique usually exceeded those for the MSF delivery but that this did not
influence delivery time significantly because there were no interruptions of the
beam required for the former method. King et al (2002) have also compared the
beam-on time for sliding-window and step-and-shoot IMRT treatment plans.
3.1.9 Varian MLC and HELIOS planning system
Andre and Haas (2000) have implemented both the sliding-window algorithm and
the step-and-shoot algorithm for the dMLC technique on a Varian Clinac 2300 CD
accelerator. Plans were prepared using the HELIOS inverse-planning system.
Dirkx et al (2000) have compared two interpreters for the dMLC technique.
The two interpreters are the LMC (leaf-motion calculator) in the inverse
treatment-planning system known as HELIOS and the DYNTRAC algorithm
developed in-house. The DYNTRAC algorithm includes leaf synchronization to
remove the TG effect and also includes collimator scatter effects. LMC does
not account for these and so is less accurate when compared with experiments.
DYNTRAC requires more beam-on time by about 20% because of the inclusion
of the limitations of the MLC.
Bohsung et al (2000) have commissioned the Varian IMRT system for
delivering the dMLC technique at the Charite Hospital in Berlin. They
link the delivery system to the inverse-planning calculator HELIOS in the
CADPLAN treatment-planning system, Before treating patients, a qualityassurance procedure is performed in which each intensity field is transferred to
a rectangular phantom and the dose distribution in a reference plane and the
absolute dose at a reference point is calculated and measured by film and an
ionization chamber. Agreement between the CADPLAN calculations and the
measurements was good and, in addition, BANG-gel dosimetry was performed.
In November 1999, they treated their first prostate patient using the dMLC system
62
and claim this is the first patient so treated in Europe. The quality assurance
procedures at this centre have been described by Boehmer et al (2004).
Bohsung et al (2000) have described BANG gel measurements to verify
a simulated seven-field nasopharyngeal IMRT treatment plan. A number of
performance tests were devised to check leaf-position accuracy and each IMRT
plan has the interesting feature of including some orthogonal non-modulated
fields with a few MUs. These fields are delivered every treatment fraction so
that electronic portal images may be taken.
Myrianthopoulos et al (2001) have investigated the effect of delivery dose
rate on the calculated fluence maps resulting from the HELIOS inverse treatmentplanning system. They concluded that the error between planning and delivery
increased with increasing dose rate and recommended the use of the lowest
possible dose rate for IMRT.
Islam et al (2001) have used the CADPLAN/HELIOS inverse-planning
system to plan IMRT for the 120-leaf Millennium dMLC system. Qualityassurance measurements were made with an ion chamber and with MOSFET
detectors and films. It was found that pretreatment dosimetry showed agreement
between measured and calculated doses to be within 2 mm in spatial dose
distribution and 2% in absolute dose.
Chauvet et al (2001) have used the HELIOS treatment-planning system
coupled to Varian 2300 CD and 23EX linacs equipped with dMLCs with 80
and 120 leaves, respectively. It was found that the treatment-planning software
required considerable tuning before it could be accepted as having converged to
an optimum solution.
Alaei et al (2002) showed that the static and dynamic IMRT techniques
planned with the HELIOS planning system are comparable.
Oliver et al (2002) have compared conformal treatment plans from a Varian
CADPLAN system and IMRT plans from a HELIOS system for complex tumour
shapes located in the skull and close to the spinal cord and demonstrated the merit
of IMRT.
3.1.10 Developments in Elekta IMRT
Elekta have developed IMRT through their International Consortium now
comprising nine research centres (figure 3.12).
Elektas integrated control system, RTDesktop, checks the linac MLC leaf
positions every 40 ms and so effectively provides record-and-verify for every
segment. The dose per MU is better than 1% after installation of the fast tuning
magnetron. It was argued that this leads to a greater confidence in the use of the
accelerator and thus a smaller workload and less resistance to the introduction of
IMRT.
The FasTraQ MG6370 magnetron is the new tuning system for the Elekta
accelerators (see also section 3.4.4). This has improved start-up performance
and a shorter intersegment dead-time, projected to be 1 s. It has dose-per-MU
New sequencers/interpreters
63
Figure 3.12. The constituent research centres that comprise the Elekta International IMRT
Consortium. This consortium was formed by just 8 people in 1994 and has grown now to
include many staff from nine centres.
64
parameters set for the control system, dynamic sliding-window leaf sequences can
be produced which do not require beam interruptions nor doserate modulations.
Xia et al (2002c) have constructed a modified areal step-and-shoot algorithm
that overcomes the limited overtravel distance of the Y jaws on a Siemens linear
accelerator. Applying this to a variety of patterns, they showed that, for all cases, it
was possible to extend the field length from 21 to 27 cm. The algorithm essentially
uses the MLC to create corrections between parts of the field in such a way that
the Y jaws are not required to violate their overtravel constraint.
Crooks et al (2000) have investigated several ways in which intensity maps
(IMB matrices) produced in IMRT planning may be sequenced to optimize
particular outcomes. For example, it was shown that two new algorithms could
improve upon those known as the finite-differences method and Robinsons
method. The first new algorithm produced, known as the absolute norm method,
reduced the sum of the IMB matrix entries by the maximum amount at each
stage. It was shown that this results in the smallest number of components.
The second method, known as the two-norm or sum-of-squares method, reduces
the sum of squares of the matrix entries by the maximum amount at each step
and this results in the smallest beam-on time. The so called finite-differences
method in which there is a reduction of a matrix element by the difference of
the adjacent values and Robinsons method in which there is a reduction of the
New sequencers/interpreters
65
matrix by the removal of the largest rectangular block of numbers, lead to different
results. It was shown, in particular, that beam-delivery time and the number of
segments required were usually found to be complementary parameters, it not
being possible to optimize both simultaneously. These investigations applied to
step-and-shoot implementation of IMRT using static MLC segments.
Crooks et al (2002) have presented three new algorithms to decompose a
152 matrix of integer fluence values into static field components. These were
two techniques which minimized the norm of the residual matrix after subtraction
of a component compared with the norm before subtraction. The norm could
be either an absolute-value norm or a quadratic norm. The third technique was
a slab-dissection method. The implementations did not include MLC machine
interdigitation constraints nor TG effects though it was argued that they could.
The algorithms were tested on a large number of random matrices with different
numbers of levels and different peak values. They were compared with the
performance of the Xia and Verhey (1998) algorithm since this is known to
perform well when compared with others (Que 1999). It was found that the
minimum-absolute-norm method led to fewer segments statistically than the other
algorithms. The same occurred when CORVUS fluence maps were decomposed.
The slab-dissection method was effective in reducing the treatment time. No
single method is consistently best and this is already well known from earlier
studies. Certainly one cannot predict the best by inspecting the matrix. The
authors stated that none of their three methods can simultaneously minimize both
the number of fluence components and sum of the fluence values (treatment time).
However, this is possible with at least one other algorithm (see section 3.1.6,
Langer et al (2001b)).
Agazaryan et al (2001, 2002) have investigated the parametrization of 2D
fluence profiles obtained from inverse planning using scoring indices. They
characterized the profiles using a gradient index, the fraction of the field that is
planned to receive less than the minimal level of transmission radiation (the socalled baseline index) and the efficiency which is the ratio of an average fluence
level and the cumulative MUs. An in-house algorithm was used for sequencing
the profiles. This could take account of the machines hard constraints. They
showed that there is a clear correlation between the deliverability indices and the
accuracy of a delivered dose distribution.
Price et al (2002, 2003) have developed techniques to reduce the number
of segments in the MSF-MLC IMRT technique and thus the overall subsequent
treatment time. This was done by designing a series of concentric ellipsoids
around the target and a gradient was then defined by assigning dose constraints
to each concentric region. The technique was applied to 36 patients and led to an
increase in the sparing of normal tissues. It also led to a reduction in the average
number of beam directions and the average treatment time delivery.
Papiez et al (2001) have presented a new optimal step-and-shoot sequencer
for unidirectional motion of leaves. They compared this technique with the
Bortfeld algorithm and with the areal step-and-shoot algorithm (Boyer 2003).
66
67
Table 3.3.
Variations on the use of an MLC for IMRT
Classic multiple-static field (MSF) technique
Classic dynamic MLC (dMLC) technique
Penumbra sharpening (rind therapy) (section 3.3.2)
Dynamic arc therapy (section 3.5)
Combined step and shoot and dynamic therapy (section 3.6)
Intensity-modulated arc therapy (IMAT) (section 3.7)
Modified intensity-modulated arc therapy (e.g. SIMAT) (section 3.7)
Aperture-modulated arc therapy (section 3.7.2)
Simulated tomotherapy (section 3.8)
Features to consider (applying to all or some of the above)
Dose calculation algorithm (section 3.3)
Leakage and scatter; measurement and use of interpreters (section 3.2)
Room shielding (section 3.2.1)
Effect of rounded leaf ends (section 3.2.3)
Dosimetry of small field components (section 3.3)
Monitor unit verification (section 3.3.3)
Field splitting and feathering (section 3.4.1)
Tongue-and-groove effect (section 3.4.2)
Leaf speed limitations (section 3.4.3)
Accelerator stability; delivery of small MUs per segment (section 3.4.4)
There are of course techniques that can reduce the MUs required (e.g. filtering
the IMBs). Webb (2000b) has described how some aspects of the leakage
in IMRT can automatically be included into the wanted fluence through an
iterative feedback process. Essentially the leaf patterns are fitted to the
transmission-corrected profiles. Williams and Hounsell (2001) argue that the
IMRT inefficiencies are probably no more than those associated with wedge
factors. Also the extra time taken to set-up a patient for IMRT and to treat,
together with the effect of decreased MU efficiency, may lead to the total number
of MUs delivered in the working day being much the same with, as without,
IMRT. Hence, daily leakage radiation would be much the same for calculation
of room shielding. (This statement was written at a time when prototype clinical
IMRT generally took longer than conventional IMRT; this may now not be the
case and this rider may no longer apply.)
Ipe et al (2000) have shown that the use of an MLC for the dMLC technique
does not increase neutron production. Measurements of neutrons were performed
at Stanford Hospital with a Varian Clinac accelerator delivering 15 MV photons.
68
Figure 3.13. In this figure, a simple 1D IMB is shown comprising three fluence levels
with equal fluence increments (upper panel). Below this are three possible practical
realizations of the fluence profile. The MLC leaves are shown black and the three
component irradiations are each shaded differently. It can be seen that for three levels
there are 3!=6 possible configurations, three of which are shown. The fluence delivered in
each case would be (slightly) different because of leakage and scatter variations (although
the primary fluence would be the same in each case).
69
70
to within 1%. They were particularly interested in the interaction of scatter with
the complex collimation.
Baker et al (2002) have developed a head-scatter model for the Elekta Precise
treatment unit which is capable of reproducing the measured head scatter to within
0.5% for fields ranging in size from 1 cm2 to 40 cm 40 cm. The model has been
implemented for a PLATO treatment-planning system.
BackSamuelsson and Johansson (2002) have shown that head scatter in
IMRT treatments with the dMLC technique is not only dependent on the jaw field
size but also on the size of the slit opening and the speed of the leaves.
Klein and Low (2000) have noted that, with IMRT treatments taking
approximately five times as many MUs as conventional CFRT, leakage through
leaf junctions becomes an issue. A comprehensive leakage study was performed
for an MLC with both 1-cm- and 0.5-cm-wide leaf systems. They included in the
calculation the effects of patient motion and concluded that interleaf leakage is a
concern for IMRT therapy.
Klein and Low (2001) have observed that interleaf leakage as high as 4%
is effectively magnified to 20% when account is taken of the five-fold increase
in MUs required for many dMLC IMRT treatments. The concern is heightened
for the 120-leaf system with more interleaf junctions. It is expected that patient
motion will moderate the actual effects in practice. Studies were made for a 5mm-leaf-width system (120 leaves on a Varian 23 EX) and for a 10-mm-leafwidth system (80 leaves on a Varian 2300 CD). Films were exposed perpendicular
to the beams. Also a microionization chamber with an effective measuring
width of only 1.5 mm was used to find the location of the maximum leakage
intensity. Wedge-shaped IMBs were created and the intratreatment motion
was simulated by adding translations and rotations and multiply irradiating the
detector. Without movement, the peak leakage was some 4% of the maximum
dose and decreased by about 1% with movement. Additionally, prostate IMBs
computed by CORVUS were delivered under the same conditions including
simulated patient movement. Specifically the parts of the fields where no primary
dose was intended were analysed. Peak leakage dose was around 78% in
these regions without movement and decreased by 12% with movement (details
depending on amplitude of movement and the specific MLC). The effect of
movement was to effectively spread out the leakage in space rather than reduce
its overall contribution.
3.2.2.2 Using leakage and scatter knowledge in the MSF-MLC technique
The problem of incorporating the effects of leaf transmission and head-scatter
corrections into MLC-delivered IMRT is different when the delivery is by a
dynamic technique or by a step-and-shoot technique. For the dynamic technique,
the effects can be incorporated by iteratively adjusting the MLC leaf positions.
However, when IMRT is delivered with the step-and-shoot technique, the a
posteriori segmentation has already determined the fixed leaf positions and these
71
are no longer varied. This segmentation will have been done assuming that
transmission is zero and that head scatter is zero, neither of which are correct
assumptions. As a result, if the dose is delivered with these field patterns, without
any further modification to the fluence values for each segment, the delivered dose
will not be the planned dose because the delivered fluence will not have matched
the planned fluence.
Ting et al (2000a) have developed a new stop-and-shoot leaf-sequencing
algorithm for IMRT which accounts for leaf transmission, interleaf leakage,
scattered radiation and leading-leaf penumbra. Outputs from the leaf-sequencing
method for dMLC control have been compared with measurements made in water
and solid phantoms. The sequencer has been used for more than 100 patients since
July 1998.
Yang and Xing (2002) solved the problem of how to account for leaf
transmission and head scatter in step-and-shoot (MSF) IMRT by the expediency
of adjusting the MUs per segment until the delivered fluence matches the
calculated fluence in a least-squares sense. The algorithm works by adjusting
the fractional MU factors in the leaf-sequence file without considering the two
effects until the delivery with fractional MUs matches the outcome of including
the full physical effects into delivery of the leaf sequences with integer MUs .
This is needed because, unlike in the dMLC technique, the fluence distribution
cannot be continuously varied. The technique is iterative in the same way as that
of Convery and Webb (1997) for the dMLC method.
Yang and Xing (2003) have presented further details. To modify the
number of MUs applied to each segment such that, after modification, the
fluence delivered including the effects of transmission and head scatter is
most closely matched to the planned fluence, they used a downhill Simplex
technique (figure 3.14). In order to implement this technique, they required to
develop a three-source model for head scatter which they verified by predicting
and measuring head-scatter factors for specific small fields and specific IMRT
components, comparing the measured results with the predictions from Monte
Carlo calculations. Leaf transmission was also estimated for a particular Varian
accelerator as about 1.75%.
For both an intuitive test field (a simple 10 cm 10 cm uniform open field)
constructed from five consecutive 2 cm 10 cm segments, and also for an IMB
from CORVUS (part of a clinical prostate plan), they showed that the fluence
maps obtained from their technique, when both transmission and leaf scatter were
included, were in very close agreement with the calculated intensity map without
these corrections. They also showed that measurements made with film agreed
with Monte Carlo calculations very closely. In summary, these two complex
physical effects are entirely taken care of by adjusting the number of MUs per
segment.
Papatheodorou et al (2000a) developed a model to compute the forward dose
for a set of interpreted dMLC field-shapes. This model was an extension of a
primary-scatter separation used for conventional fields. It also took account of
72
Figure 3.14. Illustrating the technique for correcting step-and-shoot fluences (MUs) to
account for head scatter and leaf transmission. The profile is one line through a set
of three measured dose distributions when the fluence components MUs were either (i)
uncorrected, (ii) corrected for transmission or (iii) corrected for both transmission and
head scatter. Monte Carlo calculations are shown for comparison. These agree best with
(iii). (Reprinted from Yang and Xing (2003) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
73
the rounded leaf ends, the penetration through which becomes increasingly more
significant as the size of the field segments becomes very small. The model used a
single exponential for the head-scattered radiation with a pair of fitting parameters
which could be different to account for the different leaf-end and side geometries.
Calculations and measurements agreed to better than 3% in regions of uniform
dose and to 3 mm in high-dose-gradient regions.
3.2.3 The effect of rounded leaf ends: light-field to radiation-field
discrepancy in IMRT
There is a further phenomenon to be accounted for in the dMLC technique with
the Varian accelerator. Because the leaf ends do not have a perfectly doublefocused form but have rounded leaf tips, there will be an additional fluence
through the tips depending on the position of the leaves in the field and this has
often been described as equivalent to an effective increase in the window width
between opposing leaves over and above the geometrical distance between leaf
tips (figure 3.15). This equivalent shift has sometimes been called a leaf-gap offset
and must be determined for each MLC. The reason is that the effective widening
can be a significant fraction of the variable distance between the leaves. The 50%
penumbra is pushed back in the direction of the tungsten from its position in the
light field and thus it is necessary to reduce MLC leaf gaps in order to obtain
agreement between calculated and measured profiles (Boyer 2003).
Arnfield et al (2000) measured this shift by delivering the radiation through
a sweeping window of variable width. The leaves were set to sweep from one side
to the other of a 10 cm by 10 cm field for a series of fixed separations between
the leaf banks ranging from 0.510 cm. By making the appropriate calculations,
they then determined that the equivalent shift was 0.114 0.004 cm for the 80leaf MLC and 0.088 0.003 cm for the 120-leaf MLC. As a check on their
measurements, it was found that when this was included in the calculation of dose,
the predicted and measured values agreed to within 2%. Arnfield et al (2000) then
backed up their experimental measurements with Monte Carlo calculations.
Kung and Chen (2000a) also pointed out that when using a (Varian) MLC
to perform IMRT using the dMLC technique the radiation-field offset must be
programmed into the machine instructions that drive the MLC. The radiationfield offset is the difference between the position of the 50% radiation boundary
and the light-field boundary. Usually this is small, just a fraction of a mm.
They investigated the dosimetric consequences of using the wrong value and
experiments showed that the dose error sensitivity factor (percentage change in
dose for each mm of radiation-field offset) was in the range 08% mm1 . This
demands that radiation-field offset be no more than 0.5 mm if the dose error is to
be kept to better than 4%.
Cadman et al (2002) have made a study of this phenomenon and come
to the conclusion that an MLC leaf-gap reduction of 1.4 mm is required to
obtain agreement between calculated and measured profiles. This was found
74
MLC leaf 1
MLC leaf 2
Figure 3.15. Illustrating the radiation field offset (RFO) phenomenon. The full lines show
the edge of the lightfield defined by two MLC leaves. The dotted lines show connectivity to
the 50% penumbra each side of the aperture. The distance between the two 50% penumbra
points will not equal the lightfield width if the leaf ends are round.
by comparing profiles delivered with single open fields, profiles delivered using
seven IMBs, each delivered separately, that correspond to an IMRT plan and
they also showed that the full dose distribution in an IMRT plan agreed better
with calculation from the ADAC PINNACLE system when this leaf offset was
introduced. They comment that future releases of the ADAC PINNACLE system
will have this discrepancy overcome.
Vial et al (2003) also measured the radiation-field offset and found that better
agreement between calculation and experiment could be obtained by using an
experimentally-determined value instead of the manufacturer-provided value.
75
profiles. For measuring output factors they recommended the pinpoint chamber.
Sanchez Doblado et al (2003) have shown that small-field dosimetry is accurate
based on reference 10 cm 10 cm field dosimetry.
It is well known that in the step-and-shoot IMRT techniques some of the
static field components are very small in area. Cheng et al (2003) have shown
that, when lateral electronic equilibrium does not exist, the output factors for
small fields significantly differ from those that would be predicted using Days
equivalent-square formulation. By making careful measurements, Cheng et
al (2003) produced graphs of output factors as a function of field size under
conditions of electronic disequilibrium.
Knoos et al (2001) have shown that the use of the collapsed-cone algorithm
in the HELAX treatment-planning system led to only marginal changes in dose
distribution from the use of a pencil-beam algorithm.
Cozzi and Fogliata (2001) have compared calculations from the HELAX
treatment-planning system and measurements performed with ion chambers,
portal imaging devices and films. Calculations and measurements agreed to 1%
for output factors and 2% for depth doses and profiles outside high-dose-gradient
regions.
Xia et al (2000b) have studied the influence of penumbral regions appearing
in the middle of the target and dose inhomogeneity within the target introduced
due to patient motion or inaccurate MLC positioning in the step-and-shoot IMRT
delivery. Preliminary results showed dose errors between 2% and 5%.
Phillips et al (2001b) have shown that dynamic IMRT dose distributions
should be modelled as a convolution of a scatter kernel with a continuous fluence
assuming constant velocity leaf motion between control points. If, conversely,
the beam modulation is modelled as a set of static fields, the results significantly
differ from measurements.
3.3.1 Application of colour theory
It is well known in IMRT that the radiation fluence delivered through any one
bixel depends on the state of opening of adjacent bixels. This was first shown
for the NOMOS MIMiC by Webb and Oldham (1996) who provided an analytic
technique for creating dose distributions in the so-called component-delivery
(CD) mode. Essentially the same problem arises in the dMLC technique when
bixels may be identified as being delivered by elemental movements of the
multileaves. Concentrating on any one bixel, the state of the leaves covering
or uncovering adjacent bixels affects the dose distribution through the bixel being
inspected. For example, if one were to inspect a 3 3 panel of bixels and the
central one is open, then there are 28 possible ways to select open or closed states
of the eight neighbours of this central bixel. These 256 possible arrangements
are (in group theory) known as colourings. The 256 arrangements lead to 256
different values for the dose from the inspected bixel.
76
Langer (2000) has analysed the colourings and shown that the number of
independent patterns is less than 256. In fact, it was shown that this number is
51 distinct patterns, if no distinction is made between the method of collimation
using the leaf faces and the leaf sides. If the symmetry between orthogonal
coordinates is broken by collimator leaves whose ends and sides have different
effects on bordering bixels, then the number of patterns increases to 84. However,
it can be seen that both these numbers, being less than 256, lead to a simplification
of the dose calculation. The (fewer number) elementary pattern dose calculations
can be stored and then those which reduce to these through rotations and
reflections, can re-use the same stored dose distributions. In this way, the
calculation of dose distributions in IMRT can be speeded up by a factor of three or
more. Langer (2000) gives examples of this technique. This is possibly now less
necessary given that fast dose calculations are now fairly straightforward without
this simplification.
3.3.2 Penumbra sharpening for IMRT
It has been known for some time that the use of margins, rinds of small spatial
extent but higher fluence than the surrounding fluences, can sharpen the penumbra
in radiation therapy. Sharpe et al (2000a) have performed a thorough investigation
of the dependence of the effect of energy, the width of the rind and the added
fluence. Both calculations and measurements were made at 6 and 18 MV and
measurements were made using both rinds created using different apertures in cut
lead sheets and using multiple multileaf collimated fields.
In summary, their work showed that the 5095% penumbra could be
significantly reduced by the use of high-fluence rinds. The precise fluence
increase required depended on the radiation energy and on the width of the rind
and on the nature of the surrounding tissue, whether water or lung. The effect was
ubiquitous and only precise values depended on energy and material. Sharpe et
al (2000a) went on to show that, for specific examples of a lung tumour treated
with 6 MV x-rays, the margins could be considerably reduced and that penumbra
compensation led to both an improvement in the dose-volume histogram of the
PTV and also simultaneous increased sparing of the spinal cord.
3.3.3 MU verification
Dosimetrists are in the good habit of making routine MU checks of conventional
therapy (non-IMRT). For the delivery of modulated fields (IMRT), this ability
using conventional methods disappears. Other methods are needed and the
following have been developed.
Kung et al (2000b) and Kung and Chen (2000b) have developed an MU
verification calculation for IMRT as a quality-assurance tool for dosimetry.
Huntzinger and Hunt (2000) have developed a manual technique for MU
calculations in IMRT. Lujan et al (2001a) have compared the independent MU
77
78
Figure 3.16. This diagram shows how to deliver a large-area intensity-modulated field
either directly or by splitting it into two components in which the field boundary is
feathered for each of the two components : (a) profile for the original large field; (b)
simulated film for the large-field intensity distribution. The white cross denotes the
isocentre. Darker areas represent higher intensity; (c) shows the profile for the left
component field; (d) simulated film for the left component; (e) the profile for the right
component; (f) simulated film for the right split field. (From Wu et al 2000c.)
They concluded that, when multiple fields were used and setup errors were
included, there were no distinguishing discrepancies found, indicating that the TG
effect can be neglected clinically (figure 3.17). Deng et al (2001a) conducted a
computational study to show that the effect could, in general, be ignored for IMRT
79
Figure 3.17. A schematic diagram of the tongue-and-groove effect in an MLC: (a) the
design of the MLC tongue-and-groove is to reduce interleaf leakage; (b)(d) schematic
diagrams of two fields and their superposition defined by two adjacent leaves. The region
centred between the two leaves in (d) is underdosed. This effect was shown to have no
clinical significance when multiple individual fields are added together in an IMRT plan.
(From Deng et al 2001a.)
80
effect as well as the other effects mentioned (so-called Plan 2). Two more plans
were then computed with these two plans blurred with typical patient movement.
Results were shown as dose maps and DVHs for PTV and OARs.
They arranged for a statistical accuracy of some 1% with doses calculated
on a 1 mm grid at isocentre. It was shown that the TG effect produced dose
differences no more than 1.6% when the number of fields were eight or nine and
patient movement was included. The doses were slightly larger in Plan 2 in lowdose regions and covered a smaller area in Plan 2 in high-dose regions. This
small residual effect was considered clinically insignificant. It arises because the
underdose regions do not coincide for each field contribution. This is especially
true with the inclusion of patient movement. In the study, conversely, some singlefield irradiation calculations were carried out showing much larger TG underdose
greater than 10%. They concluded that if the number of fields is small (say 5),
it may be necessary to conduct a study like this to check on the TG underdose.
However, for IMRT with larger numbers of fields, they concluded that we can
finally ignore the TG effect.
Whilst the technique of Van Santvoort and Heijmen (1996) and Webb et
al (1997) can completely remove the TG undersdose for the DMLC technique,
until recently no such equivalent solution had been proposed for the MSF
technique. Indeed Webb (1998a, b) claimed that no such solution could ever
be found via a direct search of the configuration options for the fixed number of
components from a decomposition by the method of Bortfeld et al (1994). Que
et al (2004) have presented a new method to decompose an IMB based on first
applying the technique of Van Santvoort and Heijmen (1996) to create equivalent
(tentative) static-field components and then adjusting them (synchronizing
right leaf positions) to remove the TG underdose in a step-and-shoot delivery.
Applying this to a variety of clinical IMBs as well as random IMBs showed
the problem was solved. However, the price paid is a very large increase in
the number of field components as well as the solution having the smallest leaf
openings (parametrized through their averaged leaf-pair opening [ALPO]) (see
section 3.14.1). Of the more commonly applied decomposition methods, it was
shown that the reducing level method of Xia and Verhey (1998) had the smallest
TG underdose with a realistic number of components.
81
were generated when the leaf velocity limited the dMLC delivery and the profile
became irregular.
3.4.4 Stability of accelerator and delivery of a small number of MUs and
small fieldsizes
It is well known that a feature of IMRT, delivered with the step-and-shoot
technique, is the creation of many small-area field segments and the requirement
to deliver the segments sometimes with very few MUs per segment. This situation
was extensively investigated by Hansen et al (1998). However, the conclusion of
that paper was that the stability of an accelerator required to be measured for each
individual accelerator and that measurements from one could not be translated
directly to experience for another. Hence, Sharpe et al (2000b) have essentially
repeated the work done by Hansen et al (1998) for two accelerators at the William
Beaumont Hospital, Royal Oak, Michigan (figure 3.18). One of these accelerators
was equipped with a slitless flight tube and a second machine, used for IMRT,
initially had a slitted flight tube changed later to a slitless flight tube. Sharpe et
al (2000b) showed that, provided the number of MUs was greater than one, the
dose delivered per MU could be expected to be within 2% of the expected value
for the first (slitless flight tube) accelerator. This applied at both 6 and 18 MV.
For the second accelerator, the corresponding figures were as follows. The dose
per MU was within 2% of the expected dose per MU when more than 3 MU
were delivered at 18 MV and when more than 1 MU was delivered at 6 MV. It
was found that changing from a slitted to slitless flight tube improved stability.
The detailed plots shown are very similar to those in the paper by Hansen et al
(1998) and Sharpe et al (2000b) presented curves for each energy and machine
configuration measured at three different time periods of within a year.
Beam flatness and beam symmetry was also measured and found, for
the slitless flight tube, to be within manufacturers specification after 0.6 s
corresponding to a delivery of 4 MU. For the slitted flight tube, the stability did
not arise until 1 s after beam turn on or approximately 7 MU. Measurements were
made in both the GT plane and in the perpendicular AB cross plane. Based
on these experiments, the authors were confident that calculation algorithms for
estimating relative output factors in a stable beam would apply to exposures as
short as 4 MU. The rest of the paper presented detailed discussions of output
factors as a function of field size and position and these were found to be very
stable and predictable provided the field sizes were properly collimated to the
expected field sizes.
Martens et al (2001a) have described the improvements consequent on
adding a fast-tuning magnetron (FasTraQ) into three Elekta travelling-wave linear
accelerators replacing the mechanical plunger with a solenoid-driven plunger in
the magnetron. It was found that start-up and inter-beam segment times were
typically reduced by between 24 s. Delivery efficiency for a variety of clinical
and quality-assurance programmes was improved by an average of about 30%.
82
Figure 3.18. The dose delivered per MU by SL20b measured as a function of the total
number of MUs delivered for (a) 6 MV and (b) 18 MV x-rays. This machine was initially
equipped with a slitted flight tube (SL20b-S) but was later upgraded to a non-slitted design
(SL20b-NS). The dose-per-monitor-unit acquired for the slitted flight tube (circles) is
compared with data acquired at two points in time following the upgrade (inverted triangles
and squares). (From Sharpe et al 2000b.)
The dose output was within 1% for a 2 MU beam segment. Dosimetric errors
were small even down to a 1 MU beam segment. Beam symmetries and flatnesses
were acceptable at all energies and dose rates showed no obvious degradation in
low-dose beam segments.
Budgell et al (2001a) have also described FasTraQ. In Manchester, it has
been fitted to a 7-year-old linear accelerator. It was found that the dose per MU
versus MU improved to better than 1% at 2 MU compared with figures of 4% for
the slitless flight tube and 5% for the slitted flight tube. For new accelerators, the
performance was not changed by the introduction of the fast-tuning magnetron in
terms of these parameters. The biggest effect was on treatment efficiency. The
start-up time fell from 8 to 3.6 s and the intersegment time fell to 1.7 s at 6 MV
and 2.2 s at 8 MV where the figures are both for a fluence rate of 400 MU min1 .
This was for stationary leaves so that leaf movement time was not part of the
measurement. Budgell et al (2001a) reported that the total time per prescription
fell by an average of 30.7%. The consequences are that one may now use more
83
segments to improve the conformality or, keeping the number as before, decrease
the overall treatment time.
Ezzell and Chungbin (2001) have studied, for a Varian linac, the effects of
CORVUS-generated segments with less than 1 MU per segment. Komanduri
(2002) has also commented that, as the number of segments for IMRT of the
breast increases, the number of MUs per segment will decrease possibly leading
to quality-assurance issues and concerns.
Rock et al (2001) and McClean and Rock (2001) have made measurements
of small (1 cm 1 cm to 3 cm 3 cm) fields defined using both a Varian 2300
CD and an Elekta SL18 accelerator and compared the data with that from the
HELAX treatment-planning system (Version 5.1). Data were measured using
an ion chamber, a diamond detector and film. The measured data included
leakage through the leaves, linearity of dose with MUs, x- and y-profiles, depth
dose in water and, output factors. Good agreement was found between the
treatment-planning system and measurements for depthdose data for fields as
small as 1 cm 1 cm for the Varian linac and 2 cm 2 cm for the Elekta
linac. However, comparison of the planning-system-generated profiles with the
measured profiles showed significant differences in both directions from both
machines at 2 cm 2 cm and 1 cm 1 cm for the Elekta linac. Output factors
also do not agree with measurements by as much as 20% for the Elekta linac
at 1 cm 1 cm and by 8% for the Varian linac at 1 cm 1 cm. Preliminary
investigations also showed that there may be problems with the use of both offaxis and rectangular fields. They concluded that caution should be used in the
MSF technique when small-field segments are incorporated.
Jones et al (2003) have pointed out that, for the beam components in
an IMRT plan which have a very small field area, the depthdose curve
will not necessarily follow traditional radiological scaling for tissue density
inhomogeneities. Using the EGS4 Monte Carlo dose-calculation package, graphs
were produced showing the depthdose curves as beams of either 6 or 24 MV
radiation passed through 3 cm of lung depending on the area of the beam element.
The situation is very complex.
Mitra et al (2001a) and Cheng and Das (2002) have investigated the
behaviour of two Siemens linear accelerators operating in IMRT mode at both
6 and 15 MV. It was found that the dose per MU was stable to 1% and linear
with increasing MU beyond 5 MU at 6 MV and beyond 10 MU at 15 MV. Below
these values, unacceptably large variations occurred. For example, at 15 MV
and 3 MU, the dose per MU was 5% above that required. At 6 MV and 1 MU
the dose per MU was 5% above that required. It was also found that profiles
were varying more than 5% below 10 MU at 15 MV. Above this, they also
showed that both accelerators displayed beam flatness and symmetry to better than
2%. This work was done by sequencing subfields using the Siemens LANTIS
and PRIMEVIEW system. They then concluded these characteristics make the
accelerators acceptable for performance of step-and-shoot delivery of IMRT. Saw
et al (2003) found different experimental results for a Siemens accelerator in
84
which the beam current was dephased from the microwave power whilst the field
shapes were adjusted. It was found, conversely, that the dose per MU was stable
to better than 2% above 2 MU.
Two consequences follow:
(i) IMRT delivery using this equipment should preferably have segments with
more than 10 MUs. When planning with HELAX TMS, the number of
segments should be kept low to ensure this condition.
(ii) Errors may occur in verification film dosimetry when MUs are divided down
in order to avoid saturating some types of film. In a typical case studied,
7/22 segments studied had less than 5 MU in this divided-down mode of
verification with film.
Bieda et al (2002) have shown for a Siemens PRIMUS accelerator that the
beam fails to reach full intensity during the delivery of 1 MU and a little more
than this is necessary for beam stability. This is relevant to IMRT with small
MU segments. Aspradakis et al (2002) have shown that the Siemens Primus
accelerator is ideally suited for step-and-shoot IMRT because its characteristics
in beam uniformity, energy and dose linearity are virtually independent of the
MU segment size. Li et al (2003) have made similar measurements to confirm
the suitability of a Siemens accelerator for delivering small-MU fields for breast
IMRT. Kulidzhanov et al (2003) also report on this problem.
Steinberg et al (2002) have improved the automatic frequency control
circuitry of a Siemens linac to create a beam which is stable within 55 ms instead
of the more usual 300 ms from onset of dose pulsing. This will create a situation
in which the delivery of a fraction of a single MU becomes reliably possible.
Bayouth and Morrill (2003c) also characterized small fields for IMRT.
Penumbra and leakage were remarkably consistent for the range of leaf positions
studied.
Cheng et al (2002) have compared the beam characteristics of Varian,
Elekta and Siemens accelerators, in particular noting differences in dark current
irradiation (see also Bassalow and Sidhu 2003).
In concluding this review, we should note that the beam performance
depends on the accelerator manufacturer, the specific accelerator, the segment
size and the version of the hardware. There are some inconsistencies between
reports from different groups on similar equipment.
85
Figure 3.19. Illustrating the principle of the dynamic arc technique. As the gantry rotates,
the open MLC leaf aperture specified by a leaf pair defines the beams-eye view of the
target from that direction. Other leaf pairs operate similarly for the other transaxial planes.
This is little more than the principle of conformational radiotherapy of Takahashi shown in
figure 1.1.
the dynamic arc therapy technique delivered with the 3D-Line International
microMLC (see section 3.11.7). This technique constructs either three or five
arcs with the field shape of the microMLC tailored to the beams-eye view of the
target at each gantry location. Absolute isocentre dose was accurate to about 2%
and the calculated and measured isodoses matched to within 2 mm in transaxial
and sagittal planes.
Nakagawa et al (2000b) have developed a new accelerator capable of
dynamic conical conformal therapythey called this dynamic therapy. The idea
is that, instead of using couch rotation with respect to gantry rotation in a fixed
plane, the C-arm of the accelerator can itself rotate by up to 60 relative to
its default position, thus allowing non-coplanar conical conformal therapy. It
was shown that this improves treatment with respect to coplanar CFRT for large
tumours.
Boyer et al (2002a) have developed a sweeping window arc therapy (SWAT)
technique. In this, the leaves move along horizontal leaf tracks parallel to the axis
of a single rotation of the gantry.
86
87
Source S
Rotation
through angles
0-2
S
PTV model
'bath'
PTV
Figure 3.20. The delivery concept for a gravity-oriented device (GOD). The source is
represented at S. A section of the patient is shown in the lower part of the figure and a
demagnified version of this as a GOD between patient and source. The beam is collimated
to the beams-eye view of the PTV and modulated by the variable pathlength through the
absorber. Two attenuation coefficients bath and PTVmodel are determined by inverse
planning. This cannot effectively rival other methods of IMRT delivery.
together, this leads to a large dose gradient at the anterior rectal wall and typically
each of the beams may have a number of segments.
Considering just the segments required to realize just the intensity
modulation from one beam direction, the segments are classified into those that
belong to the part of the treatment delivering the convex dose distribution to the
whole prostate and the other part of the treatment which relates to the delivery of
the concave dose distribution. These two groups are called classes of segments.
The major step forward made by these authors is then that, for segments which
belong to the same class, dynamic transitions are allowed. The reason for this
is that for concave dose distributions corresponding to the segments that deliver
these, the intensity needed must continuously increase with decreasing distance
88
Figure 3.21. Segments of the three intensity-modulated beams with the MUs to be delivered for the interrupted dynamic sequences. Step-and-shoot
and dynamic transitions are represented by a plus sign and by an arrow respectively. (Reprinted from Martens et al 2001b with copyright permission
from Elsevier.)
IMATtechnical issues
89
from the rectal wall. Intuitively, the authors then argue that dynamic transitions
might actually be desirable because they blur the stepwise effect of segment edges
on intensity. However, a segment edge which is required to create a sharp in-field
intensity gradient should not be used as a dynamic sequence because blurring of
such an edge is undesirable and therefore step-and-shoot transitions are performed
between the segments for one class (those delivering the concave volume of high
dose) and the segment delivering the convex dose distribution. This is the basis
of the technique.
For two successive segments suitable for dynamic transition, an equal
number of MUs is transferred to the transition. The maximum number of such
MUs allowed for dynamic transition was 10. The accelerator was set to operate
at 100 MUs per minute and a complex detail in the algorithm relates to ensuring
that the dynamic transitions are selected in such a way as to minimize the overall
transition time. This actually means that some segments inside the concave class
cannot be delivered with dynamic transition but must be delivered with step-andshoot transition. Martens et al (2001b) then go on to make measurements using
a PTW-Freiburg LA48 linear ion chamber array in which the centre-to-centre
distance in the chamber is 8 mm and the whole array is shifted longitudinally
by 1 mm seven times to result in a measurement of a profile with a measurement
every 1 mm. They then make measurements for the same delivery using either
the step-and-shoot-only technique or the so called interrupted dynamic sequences
technique and they show that the two techniques are dosimetrically equivalent.
The new technique, however, is some 10% more time efficient. As part of this
work, they also make measurements of the relative dose output per MU as a
function of the MU delivered per segment and show that, provided that 3 MUs
or more are delivered, the deviations in dose output are less than 1% irrespective
of the dose rate. They also make measurements of field flatness under different
dose-rate conditions. In summary, they find the interrupted dynamic sequences
technique maintains the intended sharp gradients near the rectum but leads to no
major effects on the dose distribution in the regions of dynamic transition.
90
Beam profile at 30
Angle for beam profile delivered via IMAT labelled to left of each subfield; multiple rotational arcs
0-30 rotation 1
3-60 rotation 1
0-30 rotation 2
0-30 rotation 3
3-60 rotation 2
3-60 rotation 3
Figure 3.22. This illustrates the principle of IMAT. Imagine the IMRT plan has been made
with IMBs at a series of fixed gantry angles (for illustration here they are at 3 separation
in angle. Imagine that each beam has three intensity levels. The logic of IMAT is that
there are three arcs and each of the individual fluence components is delivered spread out
over 3 of arc. The MLC leaves move as minimally as possible between arc segments. In
practice, the individual IMBs would be planned at a wider spacing S with more (say N)
fluence levels and there would be N arcs.
flat, rotational delivery will be chosen. The authors claimed this has a significant
clinical impact.
Yu et al (2004) have further developed the scheme for optimizing hybrid
IMRT. The first step in the scheme is to compute the angular cost function (ACF)
being a measure of how useful a particular beam orientation is with respect to
treating the target and sparing normal structures. The basic idea then is to treat
this function as the required delivery quanta at each of the possible angles and to
approximate it with delivery sectors. A delivery sector is a rectangle that can be
fit under the angular cost function curve. Long sectors are delivered by arcs and
short sectors are delivered with fixed fields. It was shown in a planning example
that the hybrid IMRT technique gives a better dose distribution than either fixed
field IMRT or IMAT.
IMAT, the multiple-arc IMRT technique invented by Yu (1995), usually
operates by first computing field modulations using an inverse-planning system
and subsequently and separately chopping up these modulations into arc patterns
for an MLC (figure 3.22). There are as many arcs as there are number of intensity
levels in the plan. A lay-scientist account of the work at the University of
Maryland on IMAT appeared in Wavelength (2000c) emphasizing the simplicity
of the technique, the requirement for quality assurance (QA) and that the method
is useful when it is desirable to spread out the unwanted normal-tissue integrated
dose. Wong et al (2002a) have presented an intriguing extension of the concept.
IMATtechnical issues
91
Their idea was to create field patterns for multiple-arc therapy in a single planning
step.
Their concept was to create a sequence of arcs with each arc having a
different planning goal. They also specified three levels of complexity for the
new technique. They rooted their notions in the concepts of arc therapy and (the
italian) bar-blocking therapy. All three strategies presented have one common
property, namely that the first arc creates MLC-shaped field outlines which
entirely span the PTV. The differences between the three strategies then centre
on how they cope with the organ-at-risk (OAR) sparing and in the balance of dose
to PTV and OAR.
Strategy 1 achieves the following:
(i) One arc uses the MLC to conform to the beams-eye view of the PTV in each
gantry orientation,
(ii) One additional arc for each OAR then uses the MLC to conform to the
beams-eye view of the PTV but shielding the OAR with the bank of leaves
that covers the least PTV view.
The total number of arcs is one for the PTV and one for each OAR.
Strategy 2 instead achieves the following:
(i) One arc uses the MLC to conform to the beams-eye view of the PTV in each
gantry orientation,
(ii) Two additional arcs for each OAR use the MLC to create an island shield.
The arcs use the MLC to conform to the PTV in each beams-eye view of
the arcs and shield the OARs in the beams-eye views with opposing banks
of leaves for the two arcs.
The total number of arcs is one for the PTV and two for each OAR.
Strategy 3 instead achieves the following:
(i) one PTV arc as before,
(ii) two additional arcs for each OAR as in Strategy 2 and
(iii) Two additional arcs per OAR that use the MLC to compensate dose nonuniformity in the PTV whilst shielding OARs. The extra arcs shield the
critical organ as before but irradiate the portion of the PTV only that wraps
around the critical organ.
The total number of arcs is one for the PTV and four for each OAR.
The techniques are operated in practice by weighting the contributions
differentially for each arc and selecting the weights that lead to an acceptable
plan. Wong et al (2002a) show examples of the MLC configurations and the
resulting plans. The indications are that the modified IMAT technique has great
flexibility and can provide a better therapeutic ratio compared with conventional
IMAT or conformal therapy.
Chen and Wong (2004) have developed an MLC leaf optimization scheme
for IMAT. This work started from the premise of two arcs, one conforming to
92
a PTV and the other to the PTV avoiding the OAR (called simplified IMAT
or SIMAT). Then, by dividing arcs up into 10 gantry angle increments, the
optimization variables become the MLC leaf positions with user-specified leafmovement constraints. Examples are shown of the improvement consequence on
this planning technique.
Shepard et al (2002a, 2003a) have developed a new inverse-planning
technique for IMAT that begins with a specification of the number of arcs and
incorporates the MLC and gantry constraints into the optimization. For this
reason, there is no loss consequent on the more traditional method of resequencing
inverse-planned modulated fields for IMAT. All constraints are observed on the
fly as the calculation proceeds.
Shepard et al (2003b) have put on the web a toolbox comprising data for
pencil-beam irradiation of a uniform cylinder together with tools for constructing
structures and beams-eye views of structures. The elemental beams are 1.0 cm
0.5 cm in size in a 20 cm 20 cm area with associated depthdose data stored in
a 125 125 31 cube. Data can be rotated and combined to field shapes. It is
argued that this permits the investigation of different optimization algorithms.
3.7.1 IMAT in clinical use
Yu et al (2000, 2002) have described their clinical implementation of IMAT.
This has been implemented at the University of Maryland School of Medicine in
Baltimore and by May 2001, 50 patients had completed their treatments with the
IMAT technique. The distribution of cases was 22 head-and-neck cases, 19 central
nervous system (CNS) cases and nine prostate cases. As far as planning for IMAT
was concerned, forward planning with a commercial system RENDERPLAN
3D was compared to inverse planning using CORVUS. Arcs were approximated
as multiple shaped fields spaced every 510 around the patient. The number
and ranges of the arcs were then chosen manually. It was found that between
two to five arcs were needed to achieve highly conformal distributions and that
the dose homogeneity to the PTV was high with IMAT. It was noted that the
CORVUS system has an inherent tendency to generate highly modulated fields
even when there are a very large number of fields, since there is nothing built
in to preclude this. This does not matter for the delivery of CORVUS plans
using the NOMOS MIMiC but inherently seems counterintuitive. In theory, the
more beams that are in use, the less the modulation needs to be required for
each beam and Yu et al argue that, for this reason, forward planning for IMAT
might be preferable to inverse planning for IMAT. They also compared the two
treatment-planning techniques described with a commercial forward planning of
3D conformal treatment plans not using intensity modulation. Not surprisingly,
they showed that the IMAT technique generates more conformal plans than the
conformal technique with just geometrical field shaping. They argued that,
provided the modulation does not change greatly from angle to angle, the field
shapes of the MLC also do not change much from angle to angle and so the
IMATtechnical issues
93
limiting feature is not the maximum leaf speed but the maximum gantry rotation
speed and the output of the accelerator. For 32 patients, comparisons were made
between measurements and predicted doses, using phantom measurements and
these were all less than 1% to the dose at isocentre. Care had to be taken to use a
dual-source model with consideration of leaf thickness and shape to calculate the
head-scatter factors for irregularly shaped fields. One feature that was emphasized
was that it was not a good idea to perform a full inverse plan and then to chop it up
for IMAT since the degree of modulation would generally lead to a large number
of field components and a large change of fields shape between gantry angles. In
summary, it was better to tailor the inverse planning to the IMAT technique.
Yu et al (2002) repeated the many advantages of IMAT. It can be
implemented on existing linacs equipped with an MLC. IMAT also takes only 10
15 min whereas five to seven gantry-fixed-angle IMRT takes 2030 min. Because
it does not collimate the beam into a slit, most of the target is in the field all
of the time, thus maintaining a high efficiency. No additional patient-transport
mechanisms are required to index the patient from slice to slice and therefore there
are no beam-abutment problems. They restated that the different MLC constraints
have to be built into the inverse-planning process. In summary, IMAT has been
successfully implemented using Elekta accelerators.
Li et al (2000b) have compared IMAT with fixed-gantry IMRT. It was
found that the use of seven fixed-gantry fields with ten intensity levels generated
worse results than IMAT for most of the cases studied even when only three
intensity levels were used in IMAT. The IMAT inverse planning was performed
by approximating the motion to fixed-gantry angles with increments of 5 . The
results should be evaluated in the context of studies by Rowbottom et al (2001).
Ma et al (2000d) have shown that IMRT of the prostate is possible using
IMAT with just two conformal arcs of 120 and 140. The IMAT plan was
computed using the RENDERPLAN treatment-planning system and the treatment
was compared with a seven-field IMRT treatment generated using the CORVUS
commercial inverse-planning system. Not surprisingly, IMAT and IMRT were
shown to be superior to conventional treatments but the IMAT treatment was
shown to give less rectal dose than the full IMRT treatment. IMAT led to 30% of
the rectal volume receiving over 50 Gy and 16% receiving over 58 Gy whereas
IMRT led to 33% receiving over 50 Gy and 14% receiving over 58 Gy. IMAT was
also simpler to deliver.
Cotrutz et al (2000) reported on a related form of IMAT. Wu et al (2001c)
have developed a new leaf-sequencing algorithm for IMAT based on the use of
graph theory. Iori et al (2003) have introduced IMAT in Reggio Emilia when
some dMLC IMRT techniques would be too complicated or lead to too great a
workload.
94
Beam profile at 00
Angle for beam profile delivered via AMAT labelled to left of each subfield
00
10
20
30
40
50
Figure 3.23. This illustrates the principle of AMAT. Imagine the IMRT plan has been made
with IMBs at a series of fixed gantry angles (for illustration here they are at 3 separation
in angle. Imagine that each beam has three intensity levels. The logic of AMAT is that the
three component intensities and field shapes are delivered at three separate angles spaced
by 1 with virtually no change in the resulting dose distribution. In practice, the individual
IMBs would be planned at a wider spacing S with more (say N) fluence levels and the
individual fluence components would be delivered at intervals of S/N 0 .
95
particular aperture is exposed (and, in practice, this means modifying the angular
orientation over which a particular aperture is exposed) and then, by delivering
the set of apertures, so modified, using a constant output from the accelerator, the
overall delivered dose will be the same as that which would have been delivered
had a series of static components been delivered each from a number of fixed
beam orientations.
Crooks et al (2003) have written code to convert NOMOS CORVUS
distributions into such AMAT sequences. This was done for a number of planning
situations and shown, by delivering both conventional and AMAT deliveries to
film and mosfets, that the dose distributions are not vastly different. However,
they consider a close agreement to be of the order 710% and it is debatable
whether others would agree. Also there is very little change to the overall number
of MUs used nor to the time of delivery. However, the technique has a certain
elegance. Also it must be commented that the technique is limited by the ability
of the MLC leaves to change their shape rapidly during small arc rotations. All
these aspects are being investigated by the authors in further work.
96
Figure 3.24. This shows the basic building blocks of an Ellis compensator with some
arranged to make a 1D modulated profile by the compensation technique. The area of the
base of the blocks determines the spatial resolution and the height of the blocks determines
the intensity resolution.
97
Figure 3.25. This shows how a compensator was constructed from thin lead sheets
glued together in order to modulate the intensity of a tangential beam for improving the
homogeneity of dose in breast radiation therapy. (Courtesy of the Breast Technology
Group, Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust.)
MLC enthusiasts seem to always conclude that the moving patient is the entire
problem, rather than question the wisdom of their choice to unnecessarily use
time-varying fluence patterns. He argues that the use of MLCs generate massive
re-education and training requirements and that the literature is filling rapidly with
reports on subtle and gross problems with the use of MLCs for IMRT. Finally, in
the US, IMRT with a compensator is billed less than with an MLC, thus driving
centres towards the latterthis is surely wrong. In short, Sherouse was, and still
is, a fan of the compensator. Chang et al (2004a) emphasized the advantages of
collimators in terms of static delivery with fine-scale spatial resolution and the
disadvantage as a limited dynamic range.
Welch and Harlow (2001) controversially have stated that a department with
just one MLC is likely to have excessive stress due to the uncertainties consequent
on downtime for this MLC. They argue that departments should have at least
two MLCs and, if the funding for only one is forthcoming, it might be better
to improve the block-cutting and compensating facilities instead of purchasing a
single MLC. This paper somewhat kicks against the trend for the increased use of
technology in radiation therapy.
3.9.2 Use of compensators for IMRT
It is well known that the use of IMRT improves the homogeneity of dose to the
breast particularly with large-breasted women (see section 5.7). Compensators
provide a particular delivery technique. The use of CT is largely avoided in the
98
UK because of the difficulty of access to a CT scanner for this large patient group.
Also, following work at Institute of Cancer Research/Royal Marsden Hospital,
compensators can be designed from portal imaging data. Compensators can
also be designed from measurements of the optical contour of the breast with
inferred lung positions. Wilks and Bliss (2002) have taken this a stage further and
proposed that a library of compensators can be reused for subsequent patients.
They planned 94 patients between June 1999 and May 2001. The first 28 led to the
production of 28 compensators used for treating those patients. The subsequent
66 patients were treated with the most suitable compensator selected from the
library.
Wilks and Bliss (2002) and Bliss and Wilks (2002) have produced
compensators by taking seven outlines using OSIRIS (QUADOSSandhurst).
A check film determined the lung thickness. Each compensator was built from
sheets of lead of thickness 0.5 mm. The technique for compensator selection
is as follows. A compensator could be individually fabricated. Alternatively, a
compensator could be manually selected from the library. More adventurously,
a compensator could be selected from the library by calculating the dose
distributions for using all field-size-appropriate compensators and selecting that
which produces the best dose-volume histogram (DVH) for the breast. The
compensator selected is then used to fully plan and evaluate the dose distribution
to the individual patient with inspection of isodose plots. The goal is not to
produce the best plan but an acceptable plan. On average, it was shown that
the use of the library compensator did not statistically degrade dose compared
with the use of an individually fabricated compensator.
Xu (2002) and Xu et al (2002) have invented a mechanism to generate
an automatic compensator for IMRT that is reusable and have characterized its
performance (figure 3.26). This is something genuinely new. A deformable
attenuating material comprising 50% tungsten powder, 35% silicone rubber and
15% paraffin was constructed. The linear attenuation coefficient of the material
was measured to be 0.41 cm1 and the maximum thickness of the compensator
was 10.2 cm which allows a transmission of 1.6% for 6 MV x-ray beams. A
set of 16 16 pistons were made to stamp down into this material to form a
compensator of previously calculated variable thickness. Each piston has a cross
section of 6.37 mm 6.37 mm which projects to 1 cm 1 cm at the isocentre.
The size of the pistons and location of the compensator were such as to create a
16 16 matrix of 256 cm2 bixels at the isocentre. The procedure was to stamp
the material out of the beam (but in the accelerator head) and then actuate the
compensator into the beam. Following use, the compensator was restamped to a
uniform thickness prior to the whole process repeating for another stage.
A limitation of the prototype was the non-divergent nature of the beam
leading to a penumbra increasing in width with distance from the central axis and
ranging between 5.510 mm. The thickness was determined for each bixel using
a simple logarithm of the ratio of input-to-output intensity and a division by the
linear attenuation coefficient of 0.41 cm1 at 6 MV. The percentage depthdose
99
Figure 3.26. The automatic physical compensator for IMRT mounted in the head of a
linear accelerator. The piston module stamps on the deformable attenuation material and
generates a physical compensator. This is then pushed into the line-of-sight of the beam
by a linear actuator. (From Xu 2002.)
100
3.29). Their system comprises a carousel which fits below the head of the
accelerator and contains six circular holes each of a diameter 10 cm, into which
preformed compensators can be inserted. The compensator carousel is rotated by
a motor and this is done automatically from outside the treatment room. The
estimated time for treated using five fields is just a couple of minutes for an
isocentre dose of 2 Gy with a 2 Gy min1 beam intensity. The rationale for this
development was that it is reported that currently available MLC-based IMRT
techniques have several clinical disadvantages and the multiportal compensator
system overcomes these. It has a shorter treatment time; it has less radiation
leakage; and there are no difficulties with MU calculations. Aoki and Yoda (2003)
have described apparatus using a 10 10 piston arrangement to stamp out the
compensator shape prior to pouring heavy alloy granules and vacuum forming
the compensator. Note this is distinct from the development of Xu (2002) which
uses piston stamping in the treatment room.
The individual compensators are made as follows. Firstly a set of 10
10 rods is forced into an appropriate shape to make the curved 2D surface
that will eventually become the final surface for the compensator. The rod
heights are determined from a 2D intensity map from a treatment-planning
system. The resolution is 0.5 mm. Each rod element has a square section of
101
Figure 3.28. Compensator system with Mitsubishi C-arm linac. Only five compensators
are installed so that the empty hole can be used for rotation angle calibration. (From Yoda
and Aoki 2003.)
102
Figure 3.29.
View of the 10 10 rod elements after adjusting to rod height
according to the desired intensity profile. Each rod element has a square cross section
of 5.97 mm 5.97 mm so that the spatial resolution of the intensity modulation is
10 mm 10 mm on the isocentre plane. The rod has slightly cutout corners so that vacuum
forming can be performed by drawing air downward through the cutouts. (From Yoda and
Aoki 2003.)
103
(a)
(b)
Figure 3.30. (a) The carousel equipment for delivery of radiation of different geometrical
shape and fluence using a 60 Co machine. In the form shown here, only the geometrical
shape can be varied but the inserts could instead be compensators. (b) The components
of the apparatus shown dismantled. The two plates on the right are a jig for pouring
the cerrobend block with the result shown to the left. (Courtesy of J Warrington, Royal
Marsden NHS Foundation Trust.)
104
Figure 3.31. Delivery of multiple IMRT treatment fields with one multi-field modulator.
The gantry isocentre (small filled circle) is placed outside the target volume (paranasal
sinus cancer). The gantry and collimator rotate to their first positions as the jaws collimate
the first field. Additional collimation can be provided by the MLC leaves, blocks or full
thickness of the modulator. The beam is switched on and the first field is treated. Then the
gantry and collimator rotate to their second positions and so on to complete the treatment.
(Reprinted from ODaniel et al 2004 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
105
106
Kermode and Lawrence (2001) have developed a practical system to use the
HELAX treatment-planning system to design simple 2D compensators to account
for changes in patient contour or specific OAR shielding. The method was verified
by comparing the predicted and measured beam profiles. Kermode et al (2001a)
gave data on the improved dose distributions in the head-and-neck regions due to
the use of compensators.
Schefter et al (2002) have shown that dose distributions created with a
compensator and with MSFs were very similar when treating cervix cancer using
five fields. Increasing the number of fields did not improve the treatment. They
argued that the increased simplicity of using compensators gives this technique
an advantage.
107
MLCs and two particular external MLCs and the overall conclusion was that the
smaller the leaf size the better the homogeniety of dose to the target. However,
reducing the leaf width to 2.75 mm, whilst it resulted in further enhancement of
the target coverage, did not change the dose to OARs. They are still questioning
whether this is of any clinical significance.
Wang et al (2003b) have compared the use of two MLCs of leaf widths 4
and 10 mm to sequence a CORVUS plan and showed improved OAR protection
consequent on the use of the former.
Drzymala et al (2001) have studied the geometric aspects of IMRT planning.
They particularly looked at the variation of dose conformality with changing the
MLC leaf width, collimator angle and couch rotation. They concluded that it is
always best to use narrower leaf widths where possible and that when treating
with multiple coplanar beams it is desirable to avoid parallel-opposed beams.
108
The study showed that, from looking at dose at depth, negligible improvement in
target coverage resulted from increasing the leaf resolution to better than 3 mm.
Cheng et al (2000) have studied the dosimetry of a virtual mini multileaf and
its clinical application. The virtual mini multileaf in question was the Siemens
HD270 which combines the use of a large-leaf MLC with table translation
perpendicular to the leaf plane of either 2, 3 or 5 mm. Film dosimetry showed
that the 8020% penumbra width for a 45 block and a circular block were
reduced using the HD270 compared with the use of the wide-leaf MLC. At 2 mm
resolution, the scalloped isodoses virtually disappeared, although the penumbra
was still somewhat larger than for a cerrobend block. The HD270 was also shown
to improve the dose-volume histogram of the rectum compared with the use of a
broad-leafed MLC.
Twyman and Thomas (2002) have also described the Siemens HD 270 which
uses three couch shifts in conjunction with the use of a 1-cm-wide-leaf MLC to
simulate the action of an MLC with 2-mm-wide leaves.
3.11.2 Varian (virtual) MLC
Greer et al (2003) demonstrated experimentally that an improvement in fluence
resolution perpendicular to the direction of leaf movement could be obtained by
combining the fluence patterns from two Varian MLC deliveries shifted by half a
leaf width with respect to each other. This reduces the leaf sampling distance and
improves dose resolution. They made film measurements for several test patterns:
a bar pattern, a clinical field from a parotid plan and a doughnut of fluence. The
results were in line with the conclusions of Bortfeld et al (2000). Two different
sampling schemes were investigated.
3.11.3 Elekta (virtual) microMLC and microMLC
A simplified account of the work at the Royal Free Hospital using an Elekta MLC
appeared in Wavelength (2000b) emphasizing that pseudo high-resoution MLCs
can be fabricated by the isocentre shift method. This has been in use since 1994
for nasopharynx cases and for all routine prostate cases. A side effect of the
phased-field technique (PFT) is the reduction of interleaf leakage by about 50%.
The new Elekta MLC is a high-resolution MLC that will be IMRT
compatible (figure 3.32). It will be optically verifiable. It has a 4 mm leaf pitch
and is fully integrated into the treatment of the Elekta accelerator head. It can
generate a 16 cm 22 cm field. It has no back-up jaws because the leaves are
set in a solid millstone. It will allow interdigitation. Mosleh-Shirazi (2002) has
characterized the beam properties of this prototype Elekta high-resolution MLC.
The along-the-leaf and perpendicular-to-the-leaf 2080% penumbral widths were
4 and 3 mm respectively. The MLC replaces the lower jaws and the whole field
size is modulatable for IMRT.
109
Figure 3.32. The Elekta Beam Modulator MLC. (Courtesy of Neil Harvey, Elekta
Oncology Systems, UK.)
110
Figure 3.33. The Radionics microMLC. (Courtesy of Vicky Aerts at the Radionics
Company.)
111
IMRT technique for three of the four patients studied significantly reduced the
ratio of treatment volume to target volume.
Yenice et al (2001) have made plans for static and IMB delivery to be
delivered with a BrainLAB M3 microMLC. It was found that the use of the
microMLC consistently improved upon static CFRT.
Agazaryan and Solberg (2003) have written a sequencer for both static MLC
and dMLC versions of IMRT for the BrainLAB MLC on a Novalis accelerator.
They incorporated leaf transmission and a parameter to vary the number of leaf
patterns.
3.11.6 DKFZ-originating microMLCs
3.11.6.1 The MRC systems GMBH/Siemens Moduleaf
The Deutches Krebsforschungszentrum (DKFZ), Heidelberg, have designed and
constructed a new MLC for both stereotactic radiotherapy and IMRT. It has
leaves which project to 2.5 mm at the isocentre and so is intermediate between
the large-scale MLCs and the microMLCs. It is marketed by MRC Systems
GMBH/Siemens under the name Moduleaf (figure 3.35). There are 40 leaf pairs.
Each leaf is 7 cm high and the maximum field size at isocentre is 12 cm by 10 cm.
112
The leaves are driven by motors which are arranged in banks to drive alternate
leaves from the top or the bottom of the carriage. The leaves carry positionsensitive potentiometers. They can overtravel by 5.5 cm (see table 3.1). Hartmann
and Fo hlisch (2002) reported measurements to characterize the performance.
The leaves are focused in the y -direction by the convergent shape of the
leaf cross section although they are not precisely focused to the source in order
to remove the need for TG arrangements. The focusing along the leaf (x )
is quasifocusing through a three-sided leaf-end pattern. This leads to a mean
penumbra of 3.2 mm for the x -profiles and 2.9 mm in the y -profiles. The effective
penumbra for a 45 edge is 3.5 mm. The actual leaf positioning is accurate to
0.1 mm. The mean transmission is 1.3%. The small penumbra and accurate
positioning implied suitability for stereotactic radiotherapy and for IMRT.
3.11.6.2 New DKFZ microMLC
Pastyr et al (2001) have designed a new prototype MLC at DKFZ, Heidelberg.
This has physical leaf thickness below 3 mm allowing a leaf resolution of
below 5 mm at isocentre. It also has linearly-guided double-focusing leaves
to ensure that the edges are always directed towards the focus and yielding a
very small position-independent penumbra at all positions of the leaves (Forced
Edge Control). There is a simple high-precision linear leaf-guidance system.
The MLC was designed for IMRT. It does this by attaching a rotating cog to
two racks alongside each other but with slightly different teeth numbers per
unit distance. One rack drives the leaf. The other drives a pivoting leaf edge
(figure 3.36). Hartmann et al (2002b) further described the mid-sized MLC
developed at Heidelberg which has a mechanism for automatically focusing the
leaf in the direction of leaf motion irrespective of leaf position. The MLC also
has extremely flat potentiometers which are used as pairs embedded in each leaf
to control and additionally check the leaf position with high accuracy. Tu cking et
al (2003) at Heidelberg have shown that the use of the microMLC impoves dose
conformality.
3.11.7 3DLine microMLC
Mapelli et al (2001) have described a new microMLC from the 3DLine company
(figure 3.37). This has a redesigned leaf shape to reduce the TG effect. Leaf
transmission is less than 0.4%; leakage between leaves is less than 0.5%;
penumbra is less than 4 mm and the accuracy and dose delivery at the prescription
point in dynamic therapy is better than 2%.
3.11.8 Comparison and use of microMLCs
Hover et al (2000) have compared three different microMLCs for delivering
IMRT. Their results show that not all the collimators could be used for IMRT.
113
(a)
(b)
Figure 3.35. The DKFZ/ MRC-Systems/Siemens Moduleaf MLC (a) with its covers off,
(b) with its covers on. (Courtesy of Professor Wolfgang Schlegel; Heidelberg.)
114
(a)
(b)
Figure 3.36. (a) Showing how one cog can operate simultaneously on two linear gear
trains to drive one train a little faster than the other and so make the two move relative
to each other. This has the effect of (b) turning the end of the leaf so its face is always
tangential to the divergent radiation from the source. (Courtesy of Professor Wolfgang
Schlegel; Heidelberg.)
115
116
and below it. The banks of leaves are of conventional width but this allows the
simulation to mimic the microMLC. Because the tongues and grooves of one
particular bank are always overshadowed by leaves from a bank above or below,
it might be possible to abolish the TG mechanism altogether, thus simplifying
the design. Interleaf transmission is always blocked by at least one leaf from
another bank. Also there would be no need for collimator rotation. The group
have performed a computer design study. Topolnjak et al (2003a) has reported on
Monte Carlo modelling of the six-bank multileaf system for IMRT and Topolnjak
et al (2003b, 2004a, b) have described a recursive sequencer for this three-level
MLC which is still at the design stage.
Potter et al (2003a) have alternatively described a two-level microMLC
(Alanya Enterprises Corp, Paris) to improve spatial resolution.
117
(i) The variability in peak height of irradiation within the slits was greater for
the 2.5 mm collimator possibly due to difficulty of accurately machining the
slits;
(ii) the lowest intensity reached in the shielded regions was higher for the 5 mm
collimator.
The effect of combining multiple irradiations with sequential advances
of the collimator was determined by two methods. Firstly, the data for a
single irradiation were reused computationally to calculate the effect. Secondly,
measurements were made. Both showed that the variation in intensity was within
3% for the 2.5 mm collimator and somewhat worse for the 5 mm collimator.
When shaping a sinewave-shaped field of varying amplitude and periodicity,
the expected field-shaping benefits of the tertiary collimator were observed with
little degredation in penumbra (figure 3.38).
The effect of misregistering subfields was shown to be about 18% mm1 .
Cooper et al (2001a) have investigated whether radiation dosimetry parameters
change when the grid slit collimator is in use, concluding that no significant
differences were identified. The grid factor was found to be 2.95.
Cooper et al (2001b, 2002) have further discussed the grid slit collimator.
The prototype collimator had a leaf pitch of 10 mm equal to the width
of a conventional multileaf. It was found that artefacts could arise due to
mispositioning of the slit collimator with respect to the edge of a leaf when this
was defining part of a field. These artefacts were of two types. The first arose
because of the precision with which the grid could be manufactured, the slit width
used and the accuracy of the indexing. A second more important artefact was due
to the partial overlap of a slit and the junction between two leaves (which set the
field width for that slit). In this situation, the two leaves seen essentially define
two different widths leading to narrow fingers of overdose just outside the field or
underdose just within the field.
These artefacts were overcome by constructing a second prototype with 5mm-wide slits on a pitch of 15 mm in such a way that, if one slit were located at
the centre of one leaf, the next would straddle the junction of the next two. With
both adjacent MLC leaves being used and set to the same position to define the
slit length the edges of any of the slits were never required to be adjacent to a leaf
edge and this removed the artefacts.
Cooper et al (2001c) have studied the issue of the best way to index this
tertiary collimator to ensure that abutting irradiations correctly junction with each
other (figure 3.39). They considered two methods. In the first, the tertiary
collimator remained stationary and the patient couch was incremented by the pitch
of the open slits of the collimator (consider a tertiary collimator with mark-tospace ratio of unity, made of brass 8 cm thick and with a slit width projecting to
5 mm at isocentre). The second indexing technique was to arrange for the tertiary
collimator to move on the arc of a circle focused back to the source location.
Again, to achieve an increment of 5 mm at isocentre the tertiary collimator
118
Figure 3.38. The three images show the isodose patterns (20%, 50% and 80%) for a
4-cm-wavelength high-dose area created under three separate delivery conditions: (a)
created with the conventional MLC, (b) created with two grid irradiations of size 5 mm
and (c) created with four grid irradiations of size 2.5 mm. Notice that the isodose lines are
more faithfully reproducing the desired pattern of high dose using the tertiary collimator.
(From Williams and Cooper 2000.)
119
Figure 3.39. Photograph displaying the current form of the tertiary collimator from the
Christie Hospital, Manchester and its method of attachment to an Elekta SL accelerator.
(From Cooper et al 2002.)
needs to increment by a rotation of 0.005 rad or 0.29. Clearly the first method
can only lead to a good match at the isocentre because the open slits diverge.
Hence, a variation in dose at some other depth would be expected. Cooper et
al (2001c) made measurements of the radiation profile along the direction of
potential collimator movement, at both isocentre and at several depths above
and below. They then digitized the film measurements and computationally
added the appropriately shifted profiles. Whilst, for pure translation, the dose
inhomogeneity was only about 8% at isocentre, it rose to some 20% at planes
3 mm above and below. However, when the profiles were computer summed
using the rotation method of indexing the dose inhomogeneity remained at about
9% for all planes including the isocentre. This method of computational addition
was used to simulate perfectly accurate additions. Then the whole experiment was
performed by actually double-irradiating film with the tertiary collimator rotating
in its cradle. The dose inhomogeneity rose to about 15% but was constant for all
planes.
The originators of this concept had hoped to be able to produce a device
which generalized the use of an MLC with conventional-width leaves and
interest the appropriate manufacturer. The use of mini- and microMLCs
somewhat overtook the concept but at a considerable price (Williams, private
communication).
120
121
of leaves moved. In the first eight prescriptions, the jaws and leaves moved at
constant speed and in the ninth and tenth prescriptions the jaws and leaves moved
in a sequence: slow, fast, slow. This was to test whether the measured positions
of the leaves and jaws stayed within tolerance, noting that the tolerances for the
Elekta dMLC technique depended on the leaf speed to ensure that the dose error
did not exceed 2%. For example, if a leaf moves 50 mm in 20% of the total dose
prescribed, a position tolerance of 5 mm gives a maximum dose error of 2% and
so on.
Partridge et al (2000a) described all three systems and referred to the primary
papers in which they had been previously described. The integration time varies
between the three systems: for the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust system,
it is 0.2 s; for the Amsterdam system 1.3 s and for the Manchester system 0.14 s.
The Royal Marsden solution was to record ten camera frames with an integration
time of 200 ms. Since each frame was locked to a particular accelerator pulse,
the precise number of delivered MUs corresponding to the measured frames was
precisely known. For the Amsterdam solution, in which a complete frame takes
about 1.3 s and each of the 256 lines are read out sequentially, the time is stamped
into the 257th pixel of a 257 256 array. The Manchester solution is to trigger
the image acquisition at known percentages of the delivered dose. Partridge et al
(2000a) demonstrated how important it is to quantify and eliminate all systematic
measurement errors and they described the technique for doing this in some detail.
They also described performance measures in terms of absolute errors in leaf
position per leaf per frame, means over this quantity and rms errors and total
rms deviations. The rest of the study summarized specific examples taken on the
three systems which demonstrated that the dMLC technique for all prescriptions
and for all fluence output rates and for all leaf speeds was working within the
manufacturers tolerance. Note that this is not a study of dosimetric verification.
Partridge et al (2000c) have evaluated the capabilities of another different
commercially available camera-based electronic portal-imaging system for IMRT
verification. The system used was the TheraView camera-based electronic portal
imaging detector (EPID) system (Cablon, NL). Because it was not possible to
interact with the hardware and software they attached a special set of lightemitting diodes which coded for the number of MUs delivered. The monitor
chamber circuitry of the Elekta linacs produces a digital pulse every 1/64th of
an MU and, in this way, each image was tagged with the cumulative dose by a
series of dots running down one edge. Software was written to decode these dot
patterns to yield the precise number of MUs corresponding to each image. It was
shown that the system could be used to monitor the dynamic leaf tracking during
a breast radiation therapy. By adding frames together, the integrated intensity was
also shown to be a good approximation of the incident fluence.
Partridge et al (2000c) also attached an anti-scatter grid to the scintillator
to ensure that calibrations made with a large field were also appropriate to
small fields and they showed that this was so by making measurements of the
radiological thickness of a target using both small and large fields. They also
122
showed that the stability of the imaging system was good over both short and long
periods of time. The overall geometrical accuracy of the system was determined
to be 2 mm with a dosimetric accuracy of 1.2 MU. It was shown that the major
geometric distortion in the system was a rigid-body rotation of 1.2 0.4 about
the optical axis of the system but that this could be corrected. The system was also
shown to develop afterglow but, given that this was present at both calibration and
measurement stages, the degradations cancelled out. In conclusion the system was
suitable for IMRT leaf-tracking verification.
Partridge et al (2001b) have performed megavoltage computed tomography
(MVCT) in cone-beam geometry using an amorphous silicon flat-panel portal
imaging detector prior to the delivery of IMRT. The same detector was then used
to measure transmitted primary fluence. This fluence can then be backprojected
through the CT model of the patient to form an effective input fluence map for
each beam which can be compared with the actual fluence map from the planning
system for verification.
Partridge et al (2002) extended this and have conducted a proof-of-principle
study for performing 3D in-vivo dosimetric verification of IMRT (figure 3.40).
An Alderson RANDO phantom was CT scanned, a horshoe-shaped target was
defined with an embedded OAR and a five-field, five-levels-per-field IMRT plan
was made at DKFZ using KONRAD.
A flat-panel imager was used at treatment time to make an MVCT scan.
Each projection dataset required correction for detector sag and an iterative
deconvolution of the significantly large radiation scatter. The same flat-panel
detector was used to create both individual images of the step-and-shoot segments
and summed exit images of beam fluence. After again correcting for scatter,
these images were used to reconstruct the plane of input primary fluence (see
also Partridge et al 2001b). Good agreement was found with the predicted input
fluence from the planning system.
The predicted fluence was then projected into the MVCT scan to calculate,
using Monte Carlo-generated dose kernels, the predicted delivered dose map.
When compared with the dose map from the planning system, the agreement was
3% in low-dose-gradient regions, 3 mm for high isodose lines. The small size
of the detector limited potential clinical implementation. Also the time taken to
gather the projection data from MVCT (17 min) and dose (from 120 MU) was
too great. The technique makes assumptions about the conversion to Hounsfield
Units, the exponential attenuation and the authors comment at length on the
potential systematic and random errors.
Woo et al (2003) have built an automatic verification system for monitoring
step-and-shoot IMRT field segments using portal imaging. The signal from a
BEAMVIEW portal-imaging system were extracted to a frame-grabber and PC.
Overlaid on this is the corresponding field shape from the CORVUS planning
system. Edge-detection software could then pick up errors. Warkentin et al (2003)
have presented a method for using a flat-panel portal-imaging detector to verify
the dose in IMRT. The essence of the technique is that the fluence measured by
123
Figure 3.40. A schematic overview of the adaptive radiotherapy process. If the patient
geometry measured by an on-line CT system is out of tolerance, a decision must be
made as to whether it is possible to simply re-position the patient using a rigid-body
transformation and continue with treatment or re-plan. Note that the on-line CT facility
permits a calculation of the delivered dose distribution. (From Partridge et al 2002.)
124
125
recorded in 0.33 s every 12 s interval the errors were below 2%. Detailed
explanations were provided to substantiate the nature of the errors. Sometimes
these were oscillatory with the periodicity relating to the sampling interval and
the phase relating to the offset between the start of irradiation and the start of
sampling.
126
Figure 3.41. A clinical image of the pelvis extracted from an EPID measurement
created with modulated fields. The quadratic calibration method was used with manual
registration. (Reprinted from Fielding et al (2002c) with copyright permission from
Elsevier.)
127
128
Figure 3.42. (a) A schematic diagram illustrating the multileaf collimator design in the
shielding position. Each bank of MLC leaves (viewed end-on) is split into two vertically
displaced levels, with each level consisting of every second leaf. The leaves in the upper
level shield the leaf width spaces or slits in the lower level. (b) A schematic diagram
illustrating the multileaf collimator design in its imaging position. One of the levels is
moved laterally by a leaf width so that the leaves are aligned with the other level. Radiation
is then transmitted through the collimator as multiple-slit fields. (From Greer and Van
Doorn 2000.)
129
130
Figure 3.43. A schematic diagram of the Wellhofer water beam imaging system (WBIS).
The data line from the control unit interfaces via a frame grabber board with a portable
personal computer. This system was developed at Stanford University School of Medicine.
Dose distributions recorded with it were compared with those created by Monte Carlo
planning techniques. (From Li et al 2001a.)
from each field measurement. The measured dead times were found to be less
than 1 ms at all delivery dose rates and therefore negligible.
The image captured by the CCD camera is blurred by the scattered light
represented by a point-spread function which was fitted to a multiple Gaussian.
Through a calibration procedure, the parameters of the multiple Gaussian were
determined. Then all images including those with background subtraction were
deconvolved using this multiple Gaussian function and the dose distributions so
captured by the device were then shown to agree much more closely with Monte
Carlo-predicted dose distributions than those without the deconvolution process.
The equipment was used to make measurements of the integrated dose from a
series of beam-intensity-modulated irradiations from a variety of gantry angles by
capturing the effect of each delivery and adding frames together to create a picture
of dose in a transverse-axial plane that was then correlated to the predicted dose
distributions from a planning system including a Monte Carlo dose-calculating
engine. Agreements between the deconvolved WBIS images and the prediction
of the Monte Carlo method were very good. The key feature of the device is
that data processing and comparison between processed measurement and the
reference prediction could all be performed within 510 min, much faster than
the use of films, BANG-gel or TLD measurements.
131
132
Kim et al (2002) have predicted, using Monte Carlo techniques, the portal
image that would be created using an IMRT delivery for a clinical head-andneck case using dMLC delivery. They showed that the Monte Carlo simulations
successfully reproduced the measured pre-treatment and the transmission dose
images.
3.13.9 IMRT verification phantom measurements
A very large number of reports have been made of techniques to verify IMRT
delivery using phantoms.
Ma et al (2001a) have described techniques for verification of IMRT at
Stanford where IMRT has been implemented clinically since the end of 1997.
(a)
133
(b)
Figure 3.45. IMRT plan verification using a PMMA phantom with a bone insert (left) and
isodose distributions for the plan generated by CORVUS using 15 MV photon beams on a
Varian Clinac 2300 CD accelerator (right). (From Ma et al 2003a.)
Leaf sequences were verified using film or the WBIS. Monte Carlo methods
were also used to verify the dose distributions in the patient. Two phantoms
were constructed (figure 3.45), both cylinders of 30 cm diameter, one of PMMA,
the other of water. Monte Carlo and CORVUS dose calculations agreed with
measurements to within 2% for both but differed by 4% when bone and lung
heterogeneity inserts were placed in the phantoms (Ma et al 2000a, 2003a). The
water phantom must, of course, be irradiated in the upright position requiring a
complicated conversion of gantry and collimator angles to match the planning
of a horizontal cylinder. The advantage of the PMMA phantom is that it can be
irradiated horizontally on the couch.
Radford et al (2000, 2001) have designed an anthropomorphic IMRT
verification phantom. This phantom was designed to accept one insert which
would be in place when acquiring CT data for treatment planning and a second
insert, which would provide precisely placed TLD and radiochromic film for
measurement of dose from intensity-modulated fields. The phantom was designed
to be mailable and so is lightweight and waterfillable. It is part of the multiinstitution NCI cooperative clinical trial effort.
Oelfke et al (2001) have reported on the clinical IMRT technique at DKFZ
Heidelberg. Planning is performed with KONRAD. The plan is transferred to a
phantom and special detectors, buried in the phantom, are able to make point-dose
and volumetric-dose measurements to compare with predictions (figure 3.46).
Verification of 67 patient treatments showed an agreement between calculation
and experiment to 0.6% 2.2%. By November 2000 143 patients had been
treated and the number in 2004 greatly exceeds this. Rhein and Haring (2001)
134
Figure 3.46. This shows two steps of a dosimetric verification process for IMRT. The
left-hand image shows the IMRT phantom loaded with several films in different transverse
planes. On the right-hand side is shown one of the developed films whose optical density
is calibrated to absolute dose values. These are then compared to the predicted dose values
provided by the treatment-planning programme. (From Oelfke et al 2001.)
described how 170 patients had been treated with IMRT at DKFZ Heidelberg
using a Siemens PRIMUS linear accelerator by this later date.
Kermode et al (2001b) have verified HELAX-planned multisegment fields
using the LA48 linear detector array and compared measurements with predicted
linear dose distributions. In the majority of cases, the HELAX system modelled
segmented-field radiation treatment to an adequate degree of accuracy.
Agazaryan et al (2000) and Agazaryan and Solberg (2003) have developed
a dMLC technique and built a phantom for 3D dose verification. The
sequencer includes transmission, interleaf and intraleaf leakage and includes leaf
synchronization to reduce the TG effect. It was found that output-factor correction
for small fields was the most challenging phenomenon for dosimetry. Measured
dose at the position of each diode in the phantom was compared with calculation
of dose from the sequenced leaf positions.
Chuang et al (2002) have investigated the use of metal oxide semiconductor
field effect transistors (mosfets) for clinical IMRT dose verification. The mosfet
was stable over a period of two weeks to within 1.5%. The mosfet presented
a linear response to dose between 0.3 and 4.2 Gy. The percentage-depthdose
measurements measured with mosfets agreed to within 3% of those measured
with an ionization chamber. A phantom was constructed and IMRT plans were
delivered to the phantom comprising 81 possible mosfet-placement holes. It was
found that the measurements from the mosfet and from the CORVUS planning
system agreed within 5%, whereas the agreement between ionization chamber
measurements and the calculation was 3%. It was concluded that the mosfet
detectors were suitable for routine IMRT dose verification. Their main advantage
135
is their extremely small detector size (0.4 mm2 ) and they can immediately be reused. They can make multiple point-dose measurements and they can also be
used for in-vivo dose measurements. Some concern over the angular dependence
of early mosfets has been disposed of now that the design and characteristics of
new mosfets have significantly improved.
Cosgrove et al (2001) reported on the verification measurements made in
a phase-1 prostate and pelvic node IMRT trial at the Royal Marsden NHS
Foundation Trust (figures 3.473.53). Treatment planning was (at that time)
carried out with a NOMOS CORVUS Version 3 inverse-planning system and
the leaf sequences were interpreted using interpreter code developed by Convery
and Webb (1998). To verify a plan prior to the start of a treatment course, a
volumetric approach was adopted using the pelvic region of an Alderson Rando
phantom. The IMRT beams, calculated for the patient, were recalculated onto the
Rando phantom geometry and then delivered to the phantom which contained
sheets of XV film loaded within it. Once developed, the films were scanned
using a Vidar scanner and 2D isodose distributions were generated and compared
with the plans. The quality-assurance goal was to ensure that high isodose lines
agreed to within 3 mm and/or doses in low-gradient regions agreed to within 4%.
Additionally, 80 TLD chips were used to verify a treatment plan. These were
positioned in appropriate places within the phantom and agreement in both lowand high-dose regions was typically within 2% of that calculated. Additionally,
films strapped to the gantry of the linear accelerator showed that the fluence
distributions were reproducibly delivered on subsequent fractionation occasions
(figure 3.54). Further details of this trial have been presented by Adams et al
(2004).
Lee et al (2001b) have designed a home-made cylindrical phantom which
can contain a microionization chamber and a thimble chamber as well as
films placed transversely to make verification measurements for IMRT. A slab
accommodating TLD chips can also be incorporated. This system is very similar
to that described by Cosgrove et al (2001).
Saw et al (2001) replanned CORVUS-generated IMRT beams designed for
a MIMiC-based IMRT delivery on to two phantoms. One phantom was 7 cm in
diameter and 12 cm long and the other was a 12 cm30 cm30 cm phantom and
the third was a 22 cm 30 cm 30 cm phantom. It was found that the difference
between the replanned dose calculations and the measured dose distributions were
smaller when the phantom had a comparable size to that of the patient.
Short et al (2001) delivered IMRT computed with the Radionics X-plan
planning system with plans exported to a Siemens Primus linear accelerator. In
an autosequence 3050 subfields were delivered. These were checked using film.
Additionally, the fields were exported to be replanned on to a phantom containing
TLDs and measurements were compared with predictions. The agreement was
to better than 5%. Rose et al (2001) showed that, at the same centre, the use
of a water phantom could demonstrate good agreement between planning and
measurements.
136
Figure 3.47. A typical transaxial section of the prostate and pelvic nodes illustrating how
the small bowel loops into the concavity creating a case for clinical IMRT. (Courtesy of
Drs Viv Cosgrove and David Convery.) (See website for colour version.)
30
90
270
180
Figure 3.48. The five gantry angles used for pelvic IMRT at the Royal Marsden NHS
Foundation Trust. (Courtesy of Drs Viv Cosgrove and David Convery.) (See website for
colour version.)
137
Figure 3.49. IMRT planning spares the small bowel looped into the concavity shown in
figure 3.47. (Courtesy of Drs Viv Cosgrove and David Convery.) (See website for colour
version.)
138
Figure 3.50. A section of the RANDO phantom arranged for TLD loading together with
x-ray images. (Courtesy of Drs Viv Cosgrove and David Convery.) (See website for colour
version.)
139
140
Figure 3.52. TLD dose verification for IMRT. (Courtesy of Drs Viv Cosgrove and David
Convery.) (See website for colour version.)
Film Dosimetry
Film Scan
Calculation
Figure 3.53. Film dosimetry for IMRT verification using a RANDO phantom. (Courtesy
of Drs Viv Cosgrove and David Convery.) (See website for colour version.)
141
Figure 3.54. Film strapped to the gantry exposed to show the delivered fluence. (Courtesy
of Drs Viv Cosgrove and David Convery.)
that the field boundary can be verified for each field. A dose calculation was
performed using the intensity pattern and compared with that produced by the
inverse treatment-planning system. Agreement was to within 4%. The authors
claim that this makes redundant the need for in-phantom measurements to verify
IMRT.
3.13.11 Comparison of delivered modulated fluence profile with
plan-predicted modulated profile
The IMRT-planning process usually comprises three stages. The first and second
are the computation of fluence maps and the coupled calculation of dose using
these fluence maps. The third is the use of a leaf sequencer to give the pattern of
MLC leaf movements which will deliver the required fluence. The whole process
is far more complex than the delivery of traditional or even geometrically-shaped
CFRT and so its QA is a major issue. Most workers to date have concentrated
on making measurements of the delivered dose and compared these with the
calculated dose plans. Techniques have involved using an EPID, film, multiplepoint dosimeters and the WBIS system. Xing and Li (2000) pointed out that
such quality-assurance techniques are dependent on the combined performances
of both the leaf translator (or interpreter) and the functionality of the MLC
equipment. They have decided to view this quality-assurance problem differently
and to separate the two elements of the process. So, in their study, they did
142
not consider the QA of the leaf movements directly but, instead, concentrate on
whether the leaf interpreter will produce the required fluences to match those
produced by the planning system.
The interpreter translates a 2D map of bixel fluences into a set of leaf
positions. In doing so, it needs to take into account the specific equipment
limitations imposed by each manufacturers MLC. It also needs to take into
account the transmission through the leaves and head scatter. In essence, the
interpreter must generate a set of leaf patterns which will produce a 2D intensity
modulation in which the combined effects of both direct radiation and leakage
radiation yield the desired fluence pattern that was generated by the treatmentplanning computer. This is an iterative process. It relies on the use of a specified
dose model (see section 3.2.2). The crux of the work presented by Xing and Li
(2000) was to show that, when fluence modulations from the CORVUS treatmentplanning system were passed through an interpreter with a suitable dose model,
the computed fluence modulations differed by no more than 0.5% anywhere in
the field from the required prescription of fluences. They showed that this close
agreement was found for 20 specified patients and for prostate plans comprising
eight 2D modulations per plan. They then went on to show that there was also
an agreement within 2% between the fluence modulations so computed and the
measurements which were made with the WBIS system thus showing that the
agreement did not critically depend on the model for dose deposition.
These conclusions are the same as those from Convery et al (2000) and
Cosgrove et al (2000). It could be argued that in separating the QA into these
two components and only looking carefully at one of them, the process is less
rigorous than those based on the use of portal-imaging systems.
Xing (2001) further reported on the separation of the problems of quality
assuring the leaf movement and the QA of the dose distribution. In this work,
the leaf sequences were fed to software which simulated the motion of the MLC
and generated a new fluence map which was then compared quantitatively with
the reference map of the treatment-planning system. This approach was used to
validate the CORVUS and HELIOS treatment-planning systems and separated out
potential errors due to leaf motion from those due to other delivery effects.
Azcona et al (2002) compared IMRT plans made with a HELAX TMS
system with measurements for several test modulated fields and several clinical
cases. They concluded that fudge factors in the planning system need to reflect
the size of the field components. Errors can still arise due to inadequate modelling
of transmission, head scatter and output factors. Some of these modelling errors
are due to different assumptions made about the jaws between planning and
delivery. Planning assumed the jaws were set at the envelope of the summed
field components whereas Siemens Mevatron Primus IMRT delivery set the jaws
to the envelope of each field component in step-and-shoot mode.
143
144
validated the dose-calculation model and also the means of delivery using the
dMLC technique.
Engstrom et al (2002) present what they believe to be the first TLD in-vivo
(human) dosimetry of IMRT. A naso-oesophageal tube filled with TLD rods was
inserted into the patient before treatment and data from eight patients and almost
299 measurements agreed well with the planned dose from the treatment-planning
system.
Higgins et al (2003) have investigated in-vivo diode dosimetry for the routine
QA of clinical IMRT. For the type of diode selected, it was found, for delivering
a wide variety of intensity-modulated fields to a water phantom, that diode and
ion chamber agreed within 2.5%. The variability between diode and expected
(i.e. planned) delivery on average was less than 5% with some outliers rising
higher. They then conducted in-vivo measurements using diodes and found again
that the ratio of diode to expected dose was generally within 5% but could not
be guaranteed to better than 10%. The rationale behind this development is
the intention to use standard patient diode systems employed for conventional
radiotherapy translated across to IMRT.
3.13.13 Polyacrylamide gel (PAG) dosimetry for IMRT verification
Polymer gels (or polyacrylamide gels [PAGs]) are gels which, when irradiated,
change several physical properties that are amenable to readout using medical
imaging techniques. They change their transverse magnetic resonance (T2 MR)
relaxation time, their x-ray linear attenuation coefficient and their ultrasound
acoustic properties. Lepage et al (2001) have proposed a method of using
Raman spectroscopy to measure the concentration of proton pools and so to
understand the processes which take place when monomer gels are polymerized
by irradiation.
3.13.13.1 Review
MacDougall et al (2002) have conducted a review of the precision and accuracy
of dose measurement in photon radiotherapy using polymer gel dosimetry. This
was not a simple literature review but instead aimed to put together the data that
would form a meta-analysis for certain questions concerning the accuracy of gel
dosimetry with respect to other techniques. The authors surprised themselves
by finding that there were very little data of a firm nature, most authors having
compared polymer gel dosimetry with film or TLD measurements or specific
planning calculations. The systematic review by MacDougall et al (2002) on
the precision and accuracy of dose measurements in photon radiotherapy using
polymer dosimetry was criticized by De Deene et al (2003). They made the
points that the authors of the report were not experts in the field and they felt that
the authors had made incorrect and misleading impressions about the accuracy of
gel dosimetry. MacDougall et al (2003) then replied that much of the criticism
145
was based on a misconception that exists around systematic reviews and evidencebased medicine. The review was not meant to be a topical review in the traditional
sense but one in which the accuracy of a particular technique was evaluated purely
in terms of the evidence produced by the peer-review papers.
Polyacrylamide gel (PAG) dosimetry has much promise and is being actively
explored by many groups. It is promising for IMRT verification. It is probably fair
to say it has not become a serious rival yet for other more traditional dosimetry
methods. Firstly we review new methods for reading out PAGs.
3.13.13.2 PAG readout techniques
Hills et al (2000a) have shown that PAGs change their x-ray attenuation and
so may be imaged with CT. This is simpler and cheaper than using magnetic
resonance imaging (MRI) readout. The dose response was linear and reproducible
and insensitive to temperature but has poor dose resolution. Hills et al (2000b)
applied x-ray CT readout to gels from stereotactic radiosurgery. The high-dose
region was CT scanned in 3 mm intervals with 3 mm slice thickness. To improve
image quality, 16 images were averaged per slice and a background subtraction
was performed. Then the dose images were imported into the treatment-planning
software and registered with planning CT images using image fusion. The two
distributions agreed to within 1.5 mm. A second application was made to proton
therapy to characterize depth-dose. Trapp (2003) has made an in-depth study of
gel dosimetry readout using x-ray CT techniques.
Mather et al (2002) investigated the changes in ultrasound acoustic
parameters of irradiated gels. It was found that using a fundamental frequency
of 4 MHz, a pulse repetition rate of 1 kHz and using the far field, the following
were observed. The inverse acoustic speed varied quasilinearly up to about 20 Gy
with a speed-dose sensitivity of 1.8 104 1 105 s m1 Gy1 before
reaching a plateau with further increase in dose (figure 3.55). The variation of
attenuation with absorbed dose was quasilinear up to about 15 Gy with acousticattenuation-dose sensitivity of 3.9 0.7 dB m1 Gy1 (figure 3.56). The
variation in transmitted signal intensity with absorbed dose was also quasilinear
up to about 15 Gy with inverse acoustic transmitted signal-dose sensitivity of
3.2 0.5 V1 Gy1 . There was considerable scatter on the curves and further
work was planned. However, ultrasound readout may provide an alternative to the
use of MRI, optical tomography or x-ray CT.
Oldham et al (1998) presented a new technique to improve the calibration
accuracy in BANG-gel dosimetry. They made use of a 16-echo CarrPurcell
MeiboomGill multispin echo sequence and used echoes 314 to determine the
sample value of T2 . By irradiating a large number of individual long vials
irradiated end-on to take advantage of the depth-dose distributions to obtain a
range of doses and increase the calibration accuracy, they came to the conclusion
that the error on dose was due to the error in the intercept of R2 (= 1/T2 )
at low doses and was dominated by the uncertainty in the gradient for larger
146
Figure 3.55. The inverse of acoustic speed of propagation in an irradiated gel as a function
of absorbed dose shown in a comparison with the MRI result of the dependence of the R2
relaxation parameter as a function of absorbed dose. Notice that the former is linear over a
much wider range. (From Mather et al 2002.)
doses. The following year, Baldock et al (1999) showed that using a two-echo
technique, the error was dominated by the error in R2 . Most recently Low et
al (2000a) have repeated the measurements made by Oldham et al (1998) but
using the two-echo sequence. In a detailed analysis of the errors in dose, it was
concluded that their results supported the conclusion of Baldock et al (1999) that
the limiting calibration precision is the voxel-to-voxel standard deviation. It was
concluded that systematic errors due to MRI scanning artefacts limited the use of
the technique to an overall error of roughly 0.2 Gy. Trapp et al (2004a) have also
studied error propagation in gel readout.
Oldham et al (2001) have shown how optical CT techniques can be used to
readout irradiated gels. It was found that high precision (better than 1.3% noise
at high dose) and a spatial resolution of 1 mm3 were achievable (figure 3.57).
Oldham et al (2003) have shown further developments to automate scanning
(figure 3.58) and Oldham and Kim (2004) have developed techniques to correct
for distortion (based on scanning a matrix of needles) and for scatter.
147
Figure 3.56. The acoustic attenuation of irradiated gel as a function of absorbed dose.
(From Mather et al 2002.)
148
F
B
Translation
(b)
C
A
D
(c)
Figure 3.57. Optical CT scanning apparatus for irradiated gels: (a) schematic view from
the top, (b) left-hand side of scanner, (c) right-hand side of scanner. Labels are: A =
gel flask, B = optically matched water bath, C = laser, D = reference photodiode, E =
lab-sphere-field photodiode assembly, F = baseplate. (From Oldham et al 2001.)
149
B
C
Figure 3.58. Modified optical CT scanner for irradiated gels incorporating automated
multislice acquisition. Components are: A = laser, B = mirrors, C = beamsplitter, D
= reference diode, E = linear stepping translation stage, F = optical bath containing
immersed gel dosimeter, G = vertical translation stage, mounting rotation stage and
suspending gel dosimeter in the optical bath, H = field photodiode, and I = X95 (structural
mounts) support. The two mirrors B on opposite sides of the water bath translate the laser
beam across the optical bath for acquisition of each projection. (From Oldham et al 2003.)
150
151
apparent that, when using small fields, the need to make measurements of dose
and to at least question if not disbelieve the predictions of planning systems is
advised.
Minken and Mijnheer (2001) have investigated the potential of radiographic
film for measuring output factors of small fields for IMRT. It was found that
radiographic film behaved more like a solid state detector for small fields than a
water-like detector and led to an over-response due to beam hardening. Mijnheer
(2001a) showed that the photon energy spectrum changes with depth and the film
is spectrum dependent. It is already known that film irradiated side-on has a
different response to film irradiated face-on and relative dose distributions are to
be preferred over absolute dose measurements with film. IMRT verification can
also be performed with TLDs, ionization chambers and in-vivo dosimetry. Portal
imaging is also being developed to verify IMRT with the latest development being
the use of flat-panel imagers. This group concluded that radiographic film in dose
verification of IMRT plans should be handled cautiously.
Martens et al (2002) have studied whether film is an acceptably accurate
dosimeter for IMRT. There are concerns that radiographic film has an energydependent response, that sensitivity increases with field size and depth due to
an increased contribution from low-energy photons and that the photon energy
spectrum also changes with position from the central ray. It was observed that the
response varied by no more than 3% as a function of field size with respect to a
standard 10 cm 10 cm field. The film response varied with the dose rate (and
so fractionation) due to the well known failure of reciprocity and an intermittency
effect. These variations can be as much as 9% of the OAR dose in an IMRT plan.
However, if a maximum of five beams contribute to a plan, then the overall effect
is good to 2%. It was concluded that film is an acceptable IMRT detector.
Ju et al (2002) have investigated the low-energy response of film as an IMRT
dosimeter. Film over-responds to low-energy photons that are more present in
penumbra regions and regions of low photon attenuation. They demonstrated
this phenomenon by making film measurements of pyramid and inverted-pyramid
fluence distributions showing differences between one-off film measurements
and the sum of film measurements for the constituent field components. They
made investigations with film both perpendicular and parallel to the direction of
incidence of the radiation. They recommended the use of thin lead filters that
improved the match between film measurements and ion chamber measurements.
Bucciolini et al (2004) implemented this suggestion and showed that with the lead
filters the dose-versus-density curve was independent of field size for both normal
and tangential irradiation. They showed good agreements between IMRT plans
and film dosimetry as a result.
Fayos et al (2001a) have delivered IMRT with the Varian dMLC system
with plans created using CADPLAN. Verification measurements were made by
irradiating films in a phantom using patient-specific IMBs. When the dose on a
particular plan was analysed, the low-dose gradient and high-dose gradient areas
were studied separately. Fayos et al (2001b) use Kodak XOMAT-V film and
152
153
154
Figure 3.59. The chronology of leaf motor replacement in three treatment rooms
at Memorial Sloan Kettering Hospital, New York. The full lines indicate the actual
cumulative motor replacements for each MLC and the broken lines show the shapes of
the curves that would arise from applying the current criteria for replacing motors prior to
1998. Time lines indicate the approximate dates of MLC installation, the first static MLC
treatment and the first dMLC treatment for each MLC. The motors that were most likely to
be replaced were those that were used in the dynamic mode for prostate treatments. These
were the motors close to the central axis because these fields rarely exceeded 10 cm in
length. This is a snap-shot picture as the situation was in November 2001. (From LoSasso
et al 2001.)
see section 3.13). One pre-treatment check measured point doses to 2D dose
distributions in a phantom for comparison with calculated results. The ratio of
measured and prescribed doses for approximately 400 patients was within 1%. It
was noted that individual points that were beyond this mean ratio were usually
lying in the TG regions or were due to small set-up uncertainties. In summary,
LoSasso et al (2001) pointed out the three-stage process of IMRT QA. The first
is routine acceptance testing and commissioning. The second is the use of a
routine QA process and the third is a patient-specific QA process to minimize
the possibility of human error.
Dirkx and Heijmen (2000b) have implemented the dMLC technique on the
MM50 Racetrack Microtron in Rotterdam. Inverse-planning techniques were
developed to create intensity modulations and interpretation techniques to develop
leaf trajectories that take into account scatter, penumbra, transmission and other
155
dosimetric effects. Before introducing the technique clinically, they went through
a careful process of QA following guidelines previously given by Chui et al
(1996) and LoSasso et al (1998a, b, 2001).
The way in which the control of the MM50 is operated was described in
detail. The MLC is calibrated by successively positioning the leaves at five
positions, 0, 7, 14 and +15 cm, storing the corresponding readings of the
potentiometers in a file. Then, to position a leaf at an intermediate position,
linear interpretation between the stored calibration values was used. It had
previously been demonstrated that the MLC control is precise in terms of staticfield definition to within 0.05 cm.
The first test to be carried out swept a 0.1 cm by 40 cm slit beam across the
field stopping the leaf pairs at 7 cm intervals, a technique known to generate a
bright line of radiation at right angles to the direction of the leaf travel for perfect
leaf travel (sometimes referred to as a garden fence test). It was concluded over
an 80-day period that the leaf positioning was stable to within 0.05 cm. A second
test swept a 0.4 cm by 10 cm slit across the beam and measured the dose deposited
at the centre of a uniform 10 cm by 10 cm square thus built up and it was found
that the variation in dose was only 0.4% pointing to the stability of the gap width
in time being better than 0.01 cm. When the same test was carried out with the
gantry at different orientations, the same observation was made indicating that the
movement of the leaves was not affected by gravity.
Specific intensity-modulated fields created for a patient with prostate cancer
were then measured using a portal-imaging device and again the variation in the
dose profiles over a long period of time was found to be less than 1% and, on
average, the leaves were positioned correctly within 0.01 cm. There was a small
increase in inaccuracy to 0.03 cm when the leaves were entirely travelling against
gravity at a gantry angle of 270.
Dirkx and Heijmen (2000b) then introduced deliberate interrupts to the
treatment and showed that these introduced changes in dose distribution, which
were less than 1%. They thus concluded that the acceleration and deceleration of
leaves could be effectively ignored. Overall the results of the QA investigation
showed that the dMLC technique executed with the MM50 Racetrack Microtron
was acceptable for clinical introduction.
Essers et al (2001) have commissioned the Varian CADPLAN (HELIOS)
IMRT planning system and linked it to delivery of the dMLC technique using
a Varian 2300 CD machine. Quality-assurance tests were performed, some
similar to those recommended by Chui et al (1996) and LoSasso et al (1998a, b,
2001). By sweeping small slits to define fields and deliberately accelerating and
decelerating leaves they determined that the accuracy of leaf positioning was
within 0.5 mm and the effects of acceleration and deceleration were negligible
with dose errors less than 2%. IMRT profiles were delivered on separate time
occasions with a stability better than 2% even when leaves travelled against
gravity.
156
Figure 3.60. The figure shows (a) an IMB delivered to film measured at 5 cm depth in a
6 MV beam and (b) a measurement using a diamond detector and calculated (line) dose
profile in the direction of the leaf motion at y = 55 mm. (Reprinted from Essers et al
(2001) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
157
158
Bruinvis and Damen (2001) have described the various QA tests that must
be made for a treatment-planning system for IMRT applications.
Olch (2001) has described the QA tests that have to be employed in a small
paediatric American clinic in implementing IMRT using the Varian accelerator
and the Nucletron PLATO treatment-planning system.
Chen et al (2002a) have developed a set of calibration tests for MLC leaf
positioning in IMRT. They find that when the gantry is at 90 or 270 with a
collimator angle of zero larger discrepancies than expected were observed due to
the effect of gravity.
Mavroidis et al (2000) have presented the results of the framework
BIOMED1 EC project Dynarad showing the variability of radiotherapy
techniques in use throughout Europe and illustrating the benefits and quality
requirements of the more conformal techniques such as IMRT.
Bate et al (2000) described how the post of Quality Control Officer was
established in the University of Ghent IMRT treatment programme. During the
start-up phase of routine IMRT treatments, it was considered necessary to have
such a rigorous quality-control programme to monitor errors in medical treatment
prescription, simulation, treatment planning, the treatment data transfer and daily
set-up.
De Brabandere et al (2002) have studied 12 patients whose IMRT treatments
were planned with CADPLAN/HELIOS. They then characterized the beams
in terms of their skewness and asymmetry. They attempted to see whether
these quantities were generally the same for all 12 treatments. The means and
standard deviations were found and then a QA tool was proposed whereby if a
plan deviated from these, it was suspected of error. They admit their proposal
is somewhat counterintuitive given that IMRT treatments are designed to be
customised to each patient.
Beavis et al (2002) have implemented clinical IMRT using the CMS FOCUS
treatment-planning system and delivering the treatments with a Varian 600
CD linac using a step-and-shoot method with the Millennium-120 MLC. They
describe the QA that is required and show that measured MU comparisons agree
within 1.5% with predictions when dosimetry unfriendly segments are removed.
Valinta et al (2001a) implemented IMRT using a Siemens PRIMUS
accelerator linked to a CORVUS inverse-planning system and they describe the
quality control procedures developed.
3.14.3 Modelling the effects of MLC error
Cho et al (2001b) have studied the influence of random field perturbations on
dynamic IMRT. They did this by assuming a Gaussian distribution of the position
of leaves relative to the expected true position and quantitated the outcome in
terms of changes to the dose distribution and dose-volume histogram.
Liu and Xing (2000) have used CORVUS to evaluate the effects of both
random and systematic errors of MLC leaf positions in IMRT delivery. They
Summary
159
studied three sitesprostate, nasopharynx and brainwith five patients for each
site. They found that the systematic errors were a larger influence on the dose
distribution than the small random errors which tended to smear out. They
determined that a leaf-positioning accuracy of 0.8 mm was necessary if the target
dose was to remain within 3% of its specified value.
Parsai et al (2003) have investigated the effects of random and systematic
beam-modulator errors in dynamic IMRT via a modelling study (figure 3.61). The
leaf positions of MLC leaves during dynamic delivery and also of jaws during
dynamic delivery were randomized using a Gaussian distribution of specified
width. During this process, the mechanical limitations of the particular MLC
(the Elekta MLC) were respected in the leaf-sequencing algorithm so that if
leaves were randomized to closer than 5 mm they were pushed apart by half
the required difference to establish half a centimetre gap. At the same time,
the maximum velocity allowed by the hardware of 2 cm s1 also provided a
constraint that was not violated during the randomization. Hence, the statistical
randomization led to an error distribution that was a clipped Gaussian rather than
a true Gaussian distribution. Beams were selected from a clival meningioma case
because of the close tolerances imposed by the sensitive normal structures. It was
shown that the target-dose uniformity decreased with increase in random errors.
When both MLCs and jaws were perturbed, the minimum target dose began to
deviate by 5% of the prescription when a standard deviation of 1 mm was used
in the randomization. In comparison, if MLCs or jaws alone were perturbed, 5%
deviation did not occur until the standard deviation was increased to 1.5 mm. In
addition to these random variations, systematic perturbations were modelled and
even errors of the order of half a millimetre were shown to result in significant
dosimetric deviations.
Somewhat counterintuitively, it might be expected that, if the results from a
large number of such randomizations were averaged, this statistical uncertainty
would all wash out but in fact this was shown not to be the case and target doses
were always less than those predicted without randomization. The authors offer
an explanation of this in terms of the fact that on average randomization of both
jaw and leaf positions will decrease the radiation aperture in 75% of the cases.
3.15 Summary
The MLC has an established place in the delivery of IMRT. Considerable
ingenuity has been applied to sequencers and to factoring in the effects of machine
constraints on delivery. Attention has been given to considering the measurement
of and role of leakage through the collimation and through the gaps in the
collimation. Both MSF and dMLC techniques are now widely established and
in clinical practice and we may expect these to seriously rival the use of the
NOMOS MIMiC, particularly in Europe. IMAT is now a commercially available
method and variations are appearing. Hybrid IMRT delivery methods have been
160
Figure 3.61. (a) Leaf trajectory for two opposing leaves in a dynamic delivery; (b)
corresponding fluence profiles. The dotted lines in (a) and (b) represent the state of the
MLC / diaphragms when perturbed randomly with a standard deviation of 1 mm. The bold
lines are desired deliveries. (From Parsai et al 2003.)
developed to include catering for the mix of MSF and dMLC techniques in one
delivery. Hybridicity also led to the use of rotating collimators to increase the
flexibility of MLC-based methods. There have been more microMLCs designed
and built as well as attention given to the theory of leaf width. A huge effort has
been given to QA of the fundamental equipment and also to techniques which
verify specific clinical deliveries.
Chapter 4
Developments in IMRT not using an MLC
162
(a)
(b)
Figure 4.1. (a) The most recent version of the Cyberknife and its six motions (from
Accuray website); (b) also showing the x-ray image acquisition detectors. (Courtesy of
the Accuray Corporation.)
The Cyberknife
(a)
163
(b)
Figure 4.2. (a) shows the Accuray Cyberknife at Osaka, Japan. The 6 MV X-band linac is
mounted on the arm of a robotic manipulator and the treatment couch is positioned between
the two x-ray cameras and their respective diagnostic x-ray tubes. In (b) a schematic
diagram of the real-time tracking system is shown. By using the data from the infrared
tracking system and stereo x-ray imaging system, the robot arm moves the linac to the
ideal position in real time. This is an earlier version of the equipment shown in figure 4.1.
(From Shiomi et al 2001b.)
the Company is somewhat tortuous. Originally Adler looked for funding sources
through angel investors and by 1994 Accuray had five sales on the books and
had completed the installation of the first system. There was a period just after
this of (eventually abortive) negotiations with Picker International, a unit of
General Electric Co plc, and the recent success of Accuray has largely been due
to Asian-based financial investment mainly from Japan and Taiwan. Accurays
present Asian distributor is the Meditec Corporation, a wholly owned healthcare
subsidiary of the Marubeni Corporation.
The key feature, described as the crown jewels of the Cyberknife system,
is its use of minimally invasive on-the-fly imaging to continually feedback the
position of the tumour to the robot, now known as Accutrak or Synchrony
(figures 4.3 and 4.4). Essentially the procedure ensures that the tumour is in the
same place with respect to the robot at the beginning, during and at the end of the
treatment. Effectively the robot chases the tumour. The procedure is painless
but can last anywhere from 3090 min. Accuray received 510(k) approval for the
164
The Cyberknife
165
Figure 4.3. A system overview of the Accuray Cyberknife and also the motion detecting
system. Infrared tracking is used to record the motion of external markers attached to
the patients abdominal and chest surfaces. Stereo x-ray imaging is used to record the
3D position of internal markers (gold fiducials) at fixed time intervals (e.g. 10 s) during
treatment. The relationship between the motion of the external markers and the internal
markers is determined and, from this, the continuous measurement of the motion of
external markers is used to translate to a pseudo continuous measurement of the motion
of internal markers. (From Schweikard et al 2000.)
166
Figure 4.4. A schematic diagram of the Cyberknife, illustrating (a) the X-band linac, (b)
the robotic manipulator, (c) the treatment couch, (d) the diagnostic imaging cameras, (e)
the x-ray sources. (Reprinted from Murphy et al (2003) with copyright permission from
Elsevier.)
Figure 4.5. This shows the way in which the Accutrak imaging system records the internal
movement of the tumour and feeds it back to the robot to correct beam direction. X-ray
sources A and B are viewed by x-ray detectors A and B (not shown, see figures 4.14.4).
These record the position of the fiducial markers every so often (e.g. every 10 s). The
infrared tracking system operates continuously recording the positions of the external
infrared markers. These positions of the internal and external markers are correlated and
used to predict the motion of the internal markers when only that of the external markers
is recorded. (From Schweikard et al 2000.)
The Cyberknife
167
168
Gibbs et al (2002) have presented the first clinical results of using the
Cyberknife system for treating spinal lesions. Gall and Chang (2003) have shown
that the dose calculation of the planning system coupled to the Cyberknife is
accurate to 2% provided tumours are not close to large tissue inhomogeneities. If
they are, the dosimetry can be compromised, an area for future investigation.
Related to the development of robotics and other special purpose
accelerators, a recent Medical Physics Point and Counterpoint argues the case
for and against a purpose-built linac for IMRT. The case for includes the view
that, for IMRT, large fields with flatness are not required since in general smallfield components make up the IMBs. Scanning low-energy linacs could suffice.
The argument against is based on the objection to a purpose-built machine, given
that conventional linacs with MLCs can do the job perfectly well.
169
Figure 4.6. Showing the principle of the shuttling MLC (SMLC) or push-pull or
flip-flop intensity-modulating device. The device comprises multiple rows of attenuating
elements (such as U1) arranged in two banks, one immediately above the other. Just
one row is shown in the diagram and just four elements are shown for each of the two
banks. In practice, there would be many more elements per bank per row and many more
rows. The elements U1 and L1 can move into the spaces shown between them and U2,
L2 respectively. By varying the dwell time of the elements in these spaces and in their
positions as shown the intensity in bixels BIX1 and BIX2 can be modulated, e.g. U1 and
L1 can either be above each other as shown or both above each other in the adjacent space
or one can be as shown and the other in the adjacent space (essentially blocking both BIX1
and BIX2). The other pairs of elements behave independently the same way (e.g. U2 and
L2, U3 and L3 etc). Tongue-and-groove arrangements couple the rows (shown). Different
tongue-and-groove arrangements are needed at the faces of the elements along the rows
(not shown).
170
Figure 4.7. This shows a 2D IMB and the technique to deliver it with the shuttling
MLC (SMLC). The 1D IMB has five pairs of non-zero bixels. Each pair is delivered
independently using an elemental shuttling arrangement of just two attenuators, one in the
upper bank and the other in the lower bank. These are shown shaded (and imply zero
fluence). Open elements with numerals indicate the open bixels and the MUs delivered
with the SMLC in this state. I p and I p+1 are the two adjacent bixels whose sum is the
maximum of the sum of all such pairs in the set. Here, e.g., bixels 7 and 8 require just two
states of the SMLC (component deliveries). The other bixels require three states. Note the
SMLC attenuators do not necessarily change at each monitor unit interval. They have one
of three states (the patterns shown) with a different number of monitor units assigned to
each state. The time taken to change states is ignored.
with the linac jaws (figure 4.11). This mask may translate parallel to the jaw axes.
Two types of mask have been investigated. One is a regular binary-attenuation
pattern and the other is a random binary-attenuation pattern (figure 4.12). Studies
showed that the MU efficiency of this jaws-plus-mask technique, with a random
171
Figure 4.8. 3D view of a HC(i)2-W-SMLC (HC = half complexity) with one static bank
and one movable bank plus an overall 1-bixel shift to move from irradiation phase 1 to
phase 2. The arrangement to deliver a two-dimensional IMB (6 6 elements are shown)
is shown.
binary mask, is more than double that of the jaws-only technique for typical 2D
IMBs of size 10 bixels 10 bixels and with a peak value of 10 MU (or quantised
into 10 fluence increments). For 2D IMBs of size 15 bixels 15 bixels with a
peak value of 10 MU (or quantised into 10 fluence increments), the MU efficiency
of the jaws-plus-mask technique with a random binary mask is almost triple
that of the jaws-only technique. Some further extensions to this concept were
presented showing that some more practical mask arrangements are possible but
with somewhat compromised MU efficiency. Some comments were provided on
practicalities and on delivery times.
Webb (2002b) showed that a much simpler relocatable mask than previously
conceptualized can lead to very similar improvements in MU efficiency and a
decrease in the number of field components compared with the use of jaws only
(JO). The new concept comprises a set of relocatable single-bixel attenuators
(SBAs) which can be moved into the field components otherwise collimated by
jaws only (figure 4.13). Typically for a 15 bixels 15 bixels 2D matrix of fluence
with a peak value of Ip = 10 MUs (or, equivalently, 10 stratified fluence levels)
and using just four SBAs the MU efficiency is nearly three times that of the JO
technique and the number of field components is reduced to about 0.6 the number
required by the JO technique. These gains become greater by using more SBAs
or for larger Ip values. Component reordering was achieved to minimize the total
delivery time including intersegment deadtimes. Practicalities were discussed.
For IMRT, a simple technique was described by Webb (2002c) which split
any N N matrix I of fluences into two mathematically equivalent matrices
IA and IB summing to 2I , each of which requires considerably fewer segments to
172
Figure 4.9. Principle of operation of a HC(i)2-W-SMLC (HC = half complexity) with one
static bank and one movable bank plus an overall 1-bixel shift. Shown is the arrangement
to deliver a one-dimensional IMB (six elements are shown corresponding to one row in
figure 4.8). The elements are labelled odd (O) and even (E). O M and E M are the odd and
even elements which have the greatest adjacent (odd + even) sum. The irradiation is in two
consecutive phases. For phase 1 (upper two parts of diagram), the static bank of attenuators
(part of a static bar when there is a 2D IMB) shields the odd bixels. The movable elements
shield either the odd or even elements in the configurations shown for the times ti shown.
The time t2 is the overall time for the first phase. For phase 2 (lower two parts of diagram),
the static bank of attenuators (part of a static bar when there is a 2D IMB) shields the even
bixels. The movable elements shield either the even or odd elements in the configurations
shown for the times ti shown. The time t7 is the overall time for the second phase. The
total irradiation time is T = t2 + t7 . All the times can be determined from the bixel values.
173
Figure 4.10. The figure shows the principle of operation of the 4-bixel-wide shuttling MLC
(4-W-SMLC). Just one component of the 4-W-SMLC is shown indicating the mechanism
which can generate four bixels of a one-dimensional IMB. This mechanism is replicated
in the direction of shuttling to create a row of such mechanisms which would deliver a
1D IMB. By stacking multiple such rows in columns, a 2D IMB can be delivered. In
the elemental mechanism, there are two elemental attenuators in the top bank and two
in the bottom bank. They are not shown to scale because they would be some 10 cm
deep and only 45 mm wide. The arrows indicate the possible directions of movement
of the attenuators. The elemental attenuators shown in position A can move discretely to
positions B or C. Those shown in position B can move to positions C or D. The movement
within the two banks is entirely independent. This generates 34 = 81 possible formations
but there is much redundancy (degeneracy). There are only six ways to create an aperture
with two open bixels, four ways to create a 1-wide aperture and 1 way to create a 0-wide
aperture (complete closure), i.e. 11 non-redundant formations. The degeneracy only affects
the total attenuation in the blocked bixels. In the 3D view, the attenuating elements are
shown shaded and the spaces into which they can move are adjacent. The gaps are for
clarity and not present in practice.
174
Conventional jaws
Mask pattern
Figure 4.11. Schematic diagram showing the jaws and the mask and the directions of
translation. The diagram is not to scale and, in practice, the mask would be a section of a
spherical annulus.
deliver IMRT using the jaws-plus-mask technique (Webb 2002a, b). When IA and
IB are delivered alternately at fractions throughout the treatment the total number
of field segments required is between one-half and two-thirds that of delivering
matrix I when unadjusted (see also section 6.3.19).
Earl et al (2003b) have provided a direct aperture optimization (DAO)
technique that can create JO IMRT with as few as 50 segments per field. This
number will depend on the matrix size, the number of fluence levels required and
the complexity of the modulation required.
175
y-Jaw
aperture
Secondary
collimator
(mask)
x-Jaw
aperture
Figure 4.12. A schematic diagram showing how field components are collimated by jaws
plus mask. The secondary collimator is shown as a matrix of black (attenuating) and
white (transmitting) squares. Each square corresponds to each delivered bixel. The four
locations of the jaws are shown as full black lines (made white in places for clarity). In the
arrangement shown, those bixels shown shaded are open in the secondary collimator and
thus irradiated. Note that this allows the grouping of an irregular shape of open bixels. The
exact shape depends on the translation of the secondary collimator.
jaws-only (JO) decomposition. The VAC would be simpler to construct than the
several previously suggested jaws-plus-mask (J+M) combinations. As well as
describing a simple VAC for the use with jaws, a design concept of a hybrid
VAC was proposed. It was also shown that adding the potential to rotate the
simple or hybrid VAC for some components relative to the field to be modulated
is advantageous. A DAO algorithm has also been worked out but currently only
for a 1D VAC (Webb 2004b).
176
5
6
4
8
7
5
5
8
1
8
7
1
9
6
0
8
0
7
0
5
3
5
6
5
7
5
0
2
0
5
6
6
7
9
0
6
4
6
6
9
6
5
3
1
7
3
5
5
6
5
6
5
Shielded by 2 Jaws
Exposed to radiation
Figure 4.13. The concept of employing SBAs as well as jaws to create field components.
The jaws are shown collimating a 56 part of a larger 2D IMB (not shown in full). The key
indicates the functions of the jaws and the (in this case four) SBAs (relocatable elements).
In this example component, 1 MU could be stripped off to create the next residual matrix.
Summary
177
Figure 4.14. Schematic diagram of one form of variable aperture collimator (VAC)
showing the six single-bixel attenuators (SBAs) in their parked positions (left) and one
possible component (right). Everything outside this is tungsten blocked. The VAC would
scan in a double-focused cradle (see figure 4.15). For each scan position, the six attenuators
could be moved by springs or push rods.
Figure 4.15. Prototype double-cradle arrangement for supporting the VAC. The figure
shows the cradle supporting a block of attenuator with three holes which would be replaced
by a VAC of the type shown in figure 4.14. The SBAs are double-focused. (See website
for colour version.)
4.6 Summary
The main pieces of apparatus for delivering IMRT are the NOMOS MIMiC and
MLC. However, the equipment reviewed here whilst playing a very small role,
178
Chapter 5
Clinical IMRTevidence-based medicine?
180
baseline saliva flow can be retained if both parotid glands receive a mean
dose less than 16 Gy.
Most studies aiming to demonstrate the improvements consequent on the
use of IMRT are based on demonstrating improved dose distributions.
Conversely, Chao et al (2001) have presented some of the first clear clinical
evidence for the reduction of late salivary toxicity without compromising
tumour control in patients with oropharyngeal carcinoma. Over a 30-year
period, up to the end of 1999, 430 patients with carcinoma of the oropharynx
were treated at the Mallinckrodt Institute of Radiology. Of these, 14 patients
were treated with the NOMOS MIMiC IMRT system post-operatively and
12 patients pre-operatively, definitively without surgery, using the same
equipment. Acute and late normal tissue side effects were scored according
to Radiation Therapy Oncology Group (RTOG) radiation morbidity criteria
with a median follow-up of 3.9 years. The crucial observation was that when
IMRT was compared with conventional techniques the dosimetric advantage
of IMRT did translate into a significant reduction of late salivary toxicity
in patients with oropharyngeal carcinoma. No adverse impact on tumour
control and disease-free survival was observed in patients treated with IMRT.
Indeed there was statistically insignificant improvement in two-year local
regional control.
It was found that, after IMRT treatment, only 1730% of the patients
had late grade-2 xerostomia. Chao et al (2001) gave a very powerful
presentation of why the blocking of salivary flow is extremely impairing
on the quality of life. Whilst the reduction or elimination of salivary
output is not life threatening, a severe loss of salivary flow is detrimental
to the processing of solid food leading to nutritional deficiency. It leads
to a deterioration of dental condition. Saliva facilitates speech and its loss
therefore hinders speaking and communication which may in turn cause the
patient to withdraw from social interaction. Also the deprivation of salivary
flow leads to opportunistic infections in the oral cavity. The prevention of
xerostomia is a major goal of head-and-neck IMRT and Chao et al s study
demonstrates hard evidence for the reduction in late salivary toxicity (see
also Chao and Blanco 2003).
(iv) Maes et al (2002) have also produced genuine clinical evidence for decreased
xerostomia following IMRT of bilateral elective neck irradiation. In 39
patients treated with conformal parotid-sparing radiotherapy, 78% have no,
minor or acceptable complaints of a dry mouth 612 months after treatment
and no recurrences were seen. Ipsilateral parotid gland sparing is more
difficult.
(v) Kwong et al (2003) have presented clear clinical evidence for reduced
xerostomia and increased alkalinity of saliva for late-response measurement
following patients who have received IMRT.
181
(vi) Patel et al (2002), Lee et al (2002a) and Mu nther et al (2003) have also
given clear clinical evidence of good response of salivary gland function
after IMRT for head-and-neck tumours (see also section 5.6.6).
(vii) Claus et al (2002) have irradiated 32 patients with sinonasal tumours using
IMRT and show that only one suffered dry-eye syndrome, a debilitating
consequence of conventional radiation that is, at best, an irritant and, at
worst, leads to total loss of vision. Mittal et al (2001) have shown that IMRT
significantly reduces toxicity in treating advanced head-and-neck cancers
and that the patient quality of life was significantly improved.
(viii) Yarnold et al (2002) have presented a preliminary analysis of a randomized
phase-3 trial between IMRT of the whole breast and conventional twotangent irradiations. It was found that a change in breast appearance was
scored in 52% of cases allocated standard 2D treatment and in only 36% of
patients allocated IMRT. These findings suggest that reduction in unwanted
dose inhomogeneity impacts on clinically observable late breast changes.
(ix) Mundt et al (2001) have presented their clinical experience with intensitymodulated whole-pelvic radiation therapy (see also section 5.5). Butterflyshaped concave high-dose volumes were created in the pelvis for the
treatment of gynaecological malignances and the absence of high-grade
toxicity in clinical follow-up was reported. Lujan et al (2001b) followed
up this study showing that IMRT reduces dose to bone marrow in
gynaecological radiotherapy. Mundt et al (2002) have designed either
five- or seven-field IMRT for whole pelvic treatment using CORVUS and
delivered plans using a step-and-shoot delivery on a Varian accelerator
(figure 5.1). Forty women have been treated and followed up for reporting
of acute toxicity. It was found that there was a significant reduction in
both gastrointestinal (GI) and genitourinary (GU) toxicity with no grade3 acute toxicity recorded at all. It was too soon to assess late toxicity
absence but this was expected to follow. One unexpected benefit of IMRT
was the reduction of irradiation of bone marrow leading to less severe
haematological toxicity. Consequent on this, IMRT provides a means to
increase the chemotherapeutic dose to these patients and so gain therapeutic
benefit in a concomitant way not involving the radiation.
Against this background and vastly outweighing the presently sparse clinical
data, there have been hundreds of papers published showing that CFRT and IMRT
generate improved dose distributions with more conformal tumour coverage and
sparing OARs. There are so many that no sensible list can be provided. However,
chapter 4 of Webb (2000d) summarized the clinical studies up to the year 2000
and there are over 1000 references in this work. Taken with the now wide
acceptance that biological models predict that better dose distributions will lead
to improved treatment outcome, these studies form the collective evidence for the
need for CFRT and IMRT. The studies range through tumour sites within breast,
182
Figure 5.1. Isodose curves from an intensity-modulated whole pelvis radiotherapy plan
superimposed on an axial CT slice through the upper pelvis. The small bowel and the PTV
are shaded in orange and green, respectively. Highlighted are the 100% (red), 90% (green),
70% (light blue) and 50% (dark blue) isodose curves. The figure shows a high degree of
conformity to the shape of the PTV in the upper pelvis minimizing the dose to the small
bowel. (Reprinted from Mundt et al 2002 with copyright permission from Elsevier.) (See
website for colour version.)
183
radiotherapy. In both Germany and the UK, there was no extra billing possible
for IMRT at the time of his review.
In the following sections, the latest clinical evidence is reviewed.
184
Figure 5.2. Dose distributions of treatment plans designed for a prostate cancer patient.
The upper figure shows the outcome of conventional CFRT and the lower figure the IMRT
plot. Note the improvement in conformality of the PTV coverage by the 75 and 81 Gy
isodose lines in the IMRT plan. Also note that the 50 Gy isodose line avoids the femoral
heads in the IMRT plan. (Reprinted from Zelefsky et al 2000 with copyright permission
from Elsevier.) (See website for colour version.)
185
Figure 5.3. Actuarial incidence of the late grade-2 and grade-3 rectal bleeding for patients
treated with 81 Gy IMRT compared with 80 Gy conventional 3D-CFRT. There were only
two cases of grade-3 rectal bleeding, one in each group. (Reprinted from Zelefsky et al
2000 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
treated with IMRT at Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center: 698 patients were
treated to 81 Gy, 74 patients were treated to 86.4 Gy. The median follow-up time
was 24 months. Of the patients 4.5% developed acute grade-2 rectal toxicity. No
patient experienced acute grade-3 or higher-grade rectal symptoms. Twenty eight
percent of the patients developed acute grade-2 urinary symptoms, one patient
experienced urinary retention and 1.5% of the patients developed late grade-2
rectal bleeding. 0.1% of the patients experienced grade-3 rectal toxicity. No
grade-4 rectal complications were observed. The data demonstrate the feasibility
of high-dose IMRT in a large number of patients. Zelefsky (2003) points to there
being no decrease in bladder toxicity.
In other centres, the evidence for the efficacy of IMRT of the prostate has
been gathering, as follows:
De Meerleer et al (2002a) have reported on acute rectal toxicity for 102
patients receiving IMRT for prostate cancer. They showed that acute toxicity
was most pronounced during the timespan of fractionated radiotherapy but that
grade-3 GI toxicity was not observed. Check-ups at 1 and 3 months after IMRT
rarely revealed grade-3 GU toxicity. Three months after treatment any toxicity
more than grade-1 was observed in less than 10% of the patients. This was not
a randomized controlled trial but is useful information justifying the continuation
of IMRT of the prostate.
186
187
grade-1 and grade-2 GI morbidity at completion was 17% and 4%. The morbidity
decreased rapidly with time from the close of treatment.
Hofman et al (2002) have shown no major acute rectal complications when
delivering 76 Gy to the prostate with a three-field IMRT technique.
Livsey et al (2003) have shown that reduced / ratios for prostate suggests
that optimally selected hypofractionated regimes may produce better tumour
control and reduced late toxicity. They reported on the results for the first ten
patients studied in which no grade-3 toxicity was seen in a hypofractionated
regime. Mott et al (2004) described the development of class solutions for
hypofractionated prostate cancer treatment.
Clark et al (2003b) have conducted a randomized trial to investigate highdose hypofractionated multisegment CFRT to treat prostate carcinoma. IMRT
plans with three fields were created either using a 5 mm-leaf-width MLC or a
1 cm-leaf width MLC and prescriptions were either 74, 70 or 54 Gy to the prostate
GTV. Two segments were delivered at each gantry angle. The planning was done
by forward techniques.
Now we turn attention to some other clinical implementation of IMRT,
concentrating on specific organ irradiation but reviewing studies where clinical
outcomes were not specifically presented (with some exceptions due to difficulty
of systematically organizing material here).
The results were averaged and average dose statistics reported. They also
reported PTV, rectal, bladder and femoral-head NTCP and the probability of
188
Figure 5.4. This illustrates an example of using segmented beams for IMRT as developed
at the University of Ghent. The aperture A spans the whole target volume. Aperture B
is the same minus a region in which the rectum is also in the line of sight of the anterior
beam. Aperture C is a third segment. The apertures are separately weighted (Reprinted
from de Meerleer et al 2000a with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
uncomplicated tumour control (P+ ) for the series. When calculating TCP, they
used some new data on the parameters and of the Webb and Nahum (1993)
model.
The overall conclusion was that the IMRT technique generated the best TCP
for the prostate, generated the lowest rectal NTCP and the highest P+ . Other
comparisons were presented in detail along with their significance or lack of it.
De Meerleer et al (2000b) further compared IMRT of the prostate using
three versus five beams . It was found that there were no differences concerning
the physical and biological endpoints for the target and that IMRT with three
beams better spared the rectum and bladder. The probability P+ of uncomplicated
local control was worse with five beams and, by carefully weighting the anterior
beam in the three-field technique, hot spots could be significantly reduced. They
concluded that only three modulated beams were needed and were at least as safe
as using five IMBs in the treatment of prostate cancer.
Sanchez-Nieto (2000) has shown how the use of TCP modelling can assist
treatment-plan optimization. She showed that IMRT with seven fields can reduce
the small-bowel irradiation when pelvic nodes are irradiated and that the NTCP
is only 11% compared to 34% with three-field conventional therapy and 29%
with three-field CFRT. This allows dose escalation to pelvic nodes. Because MRI
can show the actual tumour extent within the prostate, it is possible to increase
the dose to dominant intraprostatic lesions to 90 Gy delivering 70 Gy to the rest
of the prostate. Sanchez-Nieto (2000) analysed this using the TCP model and
189
showed that the TCP increase is entirely due to the dose escalation to the dominant
intraprostatic lesion and not due to general increase in dose to the rest of the
prostate.
Stasi et al (2000) have investigated the MSF technique for prostate cancer
using the HELAX treatment-planning system. A simple step-and-shoot technique
was performed using five gantry angles and just ten segments and this was
compared with a traditional plan created using the CADPLAN treatment-planning
system. The dose-distribution changes were remarkable. The dose delivered to
30% of the rectum in the IMRT technique was 10% less than that delivered using
a six-field conventional technique and a highly conformal PTV distribution was
obtained. The IMRT technique was benchmarked to measurements and found to
differ by no more than 1%.
Verellen et al (2000) have compared six different IMRT techniques including
(i) tomotherapy, (ii) IMRT based on a combination of the CORVUS planning
system and the Elekta MLC, (iii) static treatment beams with a miniMLC, (iv)
dynamic arc treatment with a mini MLC and (v) IMRT with a mini MLC.
Verellen (2001) has compared five different types of IMRT and their
appropriate planning systems. Verellen et al (2002) have compared four different
treatment strategies for the prostate: (i) sequential (NOMOS) tomotherapy, (ii)
dMLC or MSF IMRT with an MLC, (iii) dMLC with a miniMLC, (iv) dynamic
field shaping with a miniMLC (dynamic arc). The comparison not only looked
at conformality but also at treatment efficiency. The concern was that when all is
considered, IMRT may not be the preferred choice. The basis for the comparison
was a body of clinical experience in one clinic (AZ-VUB: Brussels). The specific
comparison focused on both a convex prostate and a concave prostate.
The NOMOS MIMiC was attached to a Siemens Mevatron KDS2 6 MV
accelerator. The dMLC and MSF technique was executed with the Elekta MLCi
attached to an SL15 accelerator. The miniMLC dMLC technique was executed
with the BrainLAB AG miniMLC attached to a NOVALIS accelerator and the
interpreter of Agazaryan et al (1999). The dynamic-arc technique also used the
BrainLAB miniMLC.
The MIMiC and macroMLC-IMRT techniques were planned with
CORVUS. The other two techniques using the microMLC were planned with the
BrainSCAN TPS, the dMLC using inverse planning and the dynamic arc using
forward planning.
For the convex target, all the treatment modalities met the treatment goals.
However, tomotherapy and the conventional MLC-IMRT technique needed a
tenfold increase in number of MUs and the miniMLC technique twofold when
compared with the dynamic arc method. The same trends were observed for the
concave target although then the dynamic arc technique did not meet the desired
dose reduction to the rectum.
Ezzell et al (2000) have developed a protocol for inverse treatment planning
for IMRT of the prostate. They use the CORVUS 3.0 planning system and tested
various prescription options including the beam arrangements. Interestingly, they
190
re-planned patients five times, each time with the same set of beam orientations
and tissue constraints but accessing beam directions in different random orders
to determine the variability in output of the CORVUS inverse-planning system.
The following results were found. A set of dose-volume-histogram prescription
values for the target and normal structures could be found that reliably satisfied
the minimum dose requirements. On average, it was found that a five-field plan
with laterals, posterioranterior (PA) and shallow anterior obliques provided 5%
more rectal sparing than other IMRT techniques that included a large number of
variations of using six fields or five, seven, nine or fifteen fields in equal angular
increments. They also found that, by reducing the allowed dose to the rectum
from 70 to 40 Gy, improved rectal sparing could be obtained at the cost of less
target-dose uniformity and that the best prescription was 60 Gy to the rectum.
Interestingly, it was found that for a given patient and beam arrangement, different
computer runs produced quite different solutions. For example, the dose to 30%
of the rectum varied by 9% for different computer runs of the optimized five-field
plan for one particular patient. However, unequivocally, the IMRT plans were an
improvement on conventional treatment planning.
Valinta et al (2000) have also used the CORVUS inverse treatment-planning
system to optimize a combination of static MLC-shaped beams for IMRT. They
used a Siemens PRIMUS accelerator and claim that angle selection is more
important than the number of intensity levels in sparing the rectum. They used
a limited number of fields and a limited number of levels of intensity. Valinta et
al (2001b) measured the leaf calibration accuracy to 2 mm and found that doses
measured and doses calculated by the treatment-planning system agreed to 2% at
the treatment isocentre.
Shentall et al (2001) have used the Nucletron PLATO treatment-planning
system to create five-field conformal and five-field IMRT treatments. The IMRT
plans were produced with two aims. The first was to achieve a PTV dose
uniformity of 5% and the second aimed at sparing rectum as much as possible.
The IMRT sequencing was limited to a total of 40 segments. It was found that
there was very little difference between the conformal and IMRT plans where
the main IMRT aim was PTV homogeneity. However, when the IMRT aim was
to spare the rectum, this was achieved with some significant gains. The overall
comment was that there is a considerable variation in the clinical results and such
comparisons may require to be patient specific.
Mayles et al (2002) have also implemented IMRT using the Nucletron
PLATO inverse treatment-planning software and delivered with an Elekta linac
using the step-and-shoot technique. IMRT was implemented for a prostate boost
to 70 Gy to the prostate GTV and 64 Gy to the prostate and seminal vesicles in
32 fractions. QA tests showed that changes were needed to correctly model the
collimator and phantom scatter because PLATO uses the collimator scatter value
of the largest field rather than allowing for the individual beamlets. When these
corrections were made, it was found that measurements in water phantoms and
in solid-water phantoms agreed with calculations to generally within 3% when
191
the effects of adding together separate modulated fields were included. Individual
modulated fields could differ by more than this 3% from the calculation. The
first patient was treated in February 2002 since when the Clatterbridge Centre
for Oncology has become one of the sites to implement prostate IMRT using
completely commercial solutions (Wavelength 2003b).
Young et al (2000) have developed a seven-field IMRT technique for
radiotherapy of the prostate which is specifically designed to spare the bulb of
the penis. The technique involves the use of variable margins to the prostate and
was compared with a 3D conformal technique employing seven treatment portals.
It was found that the mean dose could be reduced from about 40 Gy to about
25 Gy if a 1 cm target margin was used and that this did not compromise the
target homogeneity.
Sethi et al (2002, 2003) produced CFRT and IMRT plans for ten patients,
the latter plans made using tomographic IMRT and step-and-shoot IMRT. The
mean doses to the proximal penile tissue reduced by about 40% depending on
prescription dose level to the prostate which was escalated from 73.8 Gy to
90 Gy. The mean doses to the corporal cavernosa and corpus spongiosum (bulb)
similarly decreased by above 40%. Buyyounouski et al (2004) have also shown
the ability of IMRT to reduce dose to the penile bulb and erectile tissues without
compromising the target volume. This should help preserve sexual function
following high-dose radiotherapy.
Xia et al (2001) have studied a case requiring dose escalation to two
dominant intraprostatic lesions to 90 Gy whilst simultaneously delivering 75.6 Gy
to the remaining prostate. Three techniques were compared. The best dose
conformality was achieved by a sequential tomotherapy (MIMiC) plan created
using CORVUS. The inverse-planned segmental MLC (SMLC) plan gave the
lowest dose to the rectal wall. A forward plan using the UMPLAN system gave
the best dose homogeneity to the PTV. It was concluded that all three techniques
kept the rectal-and-bladder doses to below the RTOG grade-2 complication rate
of 10%.
Kung et al (2000a) have studied the use of IMRT to improve rectal sparing in
treatment of the prostate for patients who have a metal prosthetic hip replacement.
Plans were prepared using nine equally spaced 6 MV coplanar fields each
avoiding the prosthesis using the CORVUS inverse-planning system. These
showed superior dose sparing compared with geometrically-shaped conformal
plans made with the PLUNC treatment-planning system.
Luxton et al (2000) have studied the dosimetric advantages of IMRT for
treatment of prostate cancer for extended fields that include pelvic lymph nodes.
The dose to the lymph nodes, prostate and seminal vesicles was 50 Gy and this
was followed by a prescribed IMRT boost to bring the minimum dose to the
prostate to 70 Gy. The CORVUS inverse-planning system was used to create
the plans for IMRT and the Computerised Medical Systems (CMS) FOCUS
treatment-planning system was used to generate a 3D conformal treatment plan
using the same data sets. Twenty patients were studied. It was found that
192
IMRT can be used to provide significant bowel as well as bladder and rectum
protection while treating the prostate seminal vesicles and pelvic lymph nodes as
compared to conventional CFRT. However, this was achieved at the cost of less
dose homogeneity within the target. Luxton et al (2004) showed that reduced dose
to OARs led to reduced NTCP in prostate IMRT compared with 3D conformal
therapy.
Among shorter reports are the following:
Van der Heide et al (2001) have described their micro boost approach to
IMRT of the prostate.
Harnisch et al (2000) have shown that short-course IMRT can irradiate
the prostate gland to 65 Gy whilst simultaneously irradiating dominant
intraprostatic lesions to 80 Gy in 28 fractions. This can be done with rectaland-bladder doses limited to levels consistent with currently used schedules.
ODaniel (2001) has added further planning evidence that IMRT of the
prostate leads to clinical advantage compared with fixed-field CFRT.
Aletti et al (2001) have commenced IMRT of the prostate in Nancy, France.
Mihailidis and Gibbons (2002) have compared five- and nine-field IMRT and
shown that the choice between the two is patient dependent and depends on
femur and small bowel dose-volume histogram analysis.
Liu et al (2002) are using tissue typing of ultrasound prostate images to stage
the cancer for IMRT.
Zietman (2002) makes compelling arguments for the phase-3 randomized
trial of dose escalation of prostate cancer.
193
Figure 5.5. Typical beam intensity modulations derived from (a) CORVUS and (b)
HELAX TMS for IMRT of the prostate and pelvic nodes. It can be seen that the
CORVUS-generated IMB is very noisy and may not be physically realizable without
a great deal of careful interpretation using both leaves and jaws. Conversely the
HELAX-generated IMB is designed with deliverability checked during the iterative
optimization. (Reprinted from Adams et al 2004 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
contoured to specify the bladder, rectum, femoral heads and small- and largebowel as OARs. A treatment technique was established using five fields planned
on CORVUS for the dynamic technique and on HELAX for the step-and-shoot
technique (figure 5.5). These were PA, two laterals and two anterior obliques
at 30 to the anteriorposterior (AP) line. Doses of 70 Gy to the prostate and
50 Gy to the pelvic nodes were prescribed with the dose to the nodes later
escalated to 55 Gy, then 60 Gy as part of a phase-1 study. Planning was tricky
but acceptable distributions were obtained (Webb et al 2001). The modulations
generated by CORVUS were passed into the interpreter developed by Convery
and Webb (1998) to derive the delivery sequences (Convery 2001). Those from
HELAX generated MLC leaf patterns directly. Before the treatment started, the
patient-specific fields were replanned onto an anthropomorphic phantom (see
section 3.13.9) at relevant locations and the doses recorded with 80 LiF TLD chips
and film between the slices. The TLD doses agreed with calculations to within
2% and the films were digitally scanned and also checked against the planning
distributions. Films were also attached to the exit window of the linac head to
assess the reliability of the leaf movement (Cosgrove 2001). The first patient was
treated in September 2000.
Adams et al (2002) have shown that the QA for IMRT can be reduced
following observation of successful comparison between predictions and
measurements for the first few patients in a phase-1 clinical trial of IMRT of
prostate cancer with involved pelvic nodes. Adams et al (2003) have further
discussed the pruning of the IMRT QA programme that has been possible as
194
the number of patients has increased. Miles et al (2003) summarized the median
times for performing various aspects of the planning and verification of IMRT and
showed that if the individual patient QA was removed, the times were comparable
between IMRT and conventional therapy. McNair (2002) has discussed the impact
on resources associated with the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust phase-1
clinical trial of IMRT for prostate and pelvic node cancer. By March 2004, some
60 or so patients had been treated at the two geographical sites combined. McNair
et al (2004) discussed radiographers perspectives on the clinical implementation
but only through a qualitative survey of just this one centre after four months of
clinical work. De Langen et al (2003) have commented on the continued research
that is required once clinical IMRT is established.
IMRT has also been implemented at the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation
Trust (Fulham) for radiotherapy of the prostate with involved nodes. The clinical
technique was established on a Varian 2100 CD accelerator equipped with a
Varian Millennium 120-leaf MLC. Photons of 6 MV energy were used. Planning
was performed using the HELIOS system. IMRT was delivered in the dMLC
mode. The maximum leaf speed was set to 2.5 cm s1 . The MLC controller
monitors and records the position of the leaves every 50 ms. If the leaves are not
within a tolerance, then the beam is held off until they are. The HELIOS planning
system implements the technique of Spirou and Chui (1998). The resolution
is 2.5 mm along the leaf direction and a leaf-motion calculator converts the
fluence patterns to leaf patterns taking account of all the physics of transmission,
leaf speed, maximum leaf span, rounded leaf-ends (the so-called dosimetric leaf
separation [see also section 3.2.3]) and minimum leaf gaps etc. A leaf-position
tolerance of 2 mm was used. The leaf transmission was input to CADPLAN as
1.7% for 6 MV photons and 1.8% for 10 MV photons, these being averages of the
(variable) measured transmission at different depths. Measurements showed the
dosimetric offsets were 1.05 and 1.65 mm for 6 and 10 MV beams respectively,
using a measurement technique due to LoSasso et al (1998a, b). Planning
used five beams at angles of 180, 270, 325, 35 and 100 chosen after
planning experimentation. 6 MV was used as the higher 10 MV energy showed
no advantages. Planning skill involved sequential adjustments to the relative
importance given by the optimization to each organ and a gradual approach to
achieving the dose-volume constraints. Malden et al (2001) and Clark et al
(2002a) described these processes together with the verification of IMRT using
film measurements with the beams replanned on to a phantom. Measurements
were compared with plans for IMRT of the prostate with pelvic-node involvement.
This was done by exporting the plan on to a phantom comprising film, delivering
IMRT to the phantom and making comparisons between the scanned film and the
treatment-planning system (figure 5.6). Dose differences of up to no more than
2% were observed in regions of low dose gradient within the prostate and up to
3% in regions of low dose gradient within the nodes. Portal imaging with an
amorphous silicon imager showed agreement between measured fluence patterns
and calculated fluence patterns. The whole IMRT process required 23 hr per
195
Figure 5.6. An example of how a film measurement is used to check the accuracy of
delivery of a modulated beam. The upper panel is an overlay of isodose from film and
CADPLAN at 10 cm depth. The lower panel is the difference map of isodoses from film
and CADPLAN at 10 cm depth. (From Clark et al 2002.) (See website for colour version.)
196
197
Figure 5.7. Solid geometry representation of tumour mass very close to OARs in the head.
Here a meningioma of the right sphenoid bone with retro-orbital extension is adjacent to
neighbouring brain stem, optic chiasm and lacrimal gland. (Reprinted from Pirzkall et al
2000 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
198
Figure 5.8. Solid geometry representation of tumour mass very close to OARs in the
head. Here a chondrosarcoma of the skull base is adjacent to neighbouring brainstem,
optic chiasm and nerves, spinal cord. (Reprinted from Pirzkall et al 2000 with copyright
permission from Elsevier.)
The key outcome was that all three of the IMRT techniques produced
improvement over the CFRT plans in terms of conformality and coverage. They
were equivalent in terms of homogeneity, required a greater number of MUs,
delivered a greater integral dose and took less time to plan. There were essentially
no statistical differences among the three IMRT techniques. The most outstanding
observation was the improvement in the parameter target-coverage-to-CFRTdose, this being the target-volume-greater-than-the-CFRT-desired-dose divided
by the total target volume. For benign tumours, this parameter rose from about
0.72 to about 0.98 and for malignant tumours, it rose from 0.81 to about 0.96.
Trade-offs in IMRT included a delivery of higher integral dose outside the
target and an increase in MUs between two and eight times the number of MUs
per field compared to the CFRT plan. The authors acknowledged that they are not
the first to report the benefits of IMRT compared with CFRT nor to stereotactic
radiation therapy. However, they claimed that, in all their studies, IMRT was
found to be superior overall and this lends weight to the arguments against the
criticism of IMRT that it has yet to win its spurs. There is a lengthy discussion of
the results centring around what can be done with adjusting the various trade-offs
available to the IMRT planner.
Conversely, Vaarkamp et al (2003) have shown that some concave target
distributions can be created using five MSFs with up to four segments per beam.
The shielding of the OARs is not as great as from full IMRT but the plans are
considered clinically acceptable.
199
Figure 5.9. Volume rendering of the clinical target volume for a typical patient receiving
whole-pelvic IMRT. The CTV contains the upper part of the vagina and parametrial tissues.
In women with an intact uterus, the entire uterus was included. The presacral region was
included to the bottom of the S3 vertebral body to ensure coverage of the presacral lymph
nodes and attachment of the uterosacral ligament. The common internal and external iliac
nodal regions were included to the level of the L4-5 interspace. (Reprinted from Roeske et
al (2000b) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
200
Head-and-neck IMRT
201
202
Head-and-neck IMRT
203
Figure 5.10. Two CT slices showing the nodes of a patient treated for cancer of the thyroid
and larynx. The right-hand picture is of the nodes superior to the primary volume and the
left-hand one is of the nodes inferior of the primary volume. Notice the highly irregular
volume that it is required to irradiate conformally necessitating IMRT. (Courtesy of Dr
Catharine Clark.) (See website for colour version.)
204
Figure 5.11. Axial, coronal and sagittal displays of GTV in red and CTV in orange for a
selected nasopharyngeal case. The complex re-entrant surface and shape of the volumes to
be treated is evident and calls for IMRT. (Reprinted from Xia et al (2000a) with copyright
permission from Elsevier.) (See website for colour version.)
Head-and-neck IMRT
205
206
a)
b)
c)
Figure 5.12. Dose distribution for phase-1 treatment of the larynx and nodes to 50 Gy
using the IMRT technique. The transverse cross sections are (a) through the central larynx
showing the larynx PTV, the nodal PTVs and the spinal cord, (b) the superior nodes
showing the nodal PTVs and the spinal cord and (c) the inferior nodes showing the nodal
PTVs and the spinal cord. (From Clark et al 2004.) (See website for colour version.)
conversely consider that the lack of skin reaction at the Institute of Cancer
Research/Royal Marsden Hospital (ICR/RMH) may have more to do with the
use of a lower (46 Gy) prescribed dose to nodal regions compared with 60 Gy at
University of California at San Francisco (UCSF).
5.6.6 Evidence for parotid sparing
Vineberg et al (2000) have shown that the use of optimized beamlet IMRT inside
the UMPLAN treatment-planning system in Michigan has led to bilateral parotid
Head-and-neck IMRT
207
208
Figure 5.13. The upper panel shows the objective relationship between mean dose (Gy)
in the parotid glands (x-axis) and residual salivary gland function (expressed by the
whole-saliva flow rate, % of baseline, y-axis) at 1-year post-irradiation. The lower panel
shows the correlation between mean dose in the parotids and subjective salivary-gland
function (expressed by visual analogue scores (VAS), y-axis). The white squares/dots
represent patients in whom a correlation between mean dose and salivary gland function
can be depicted (three and six patients); black squares/dots represent patients in whom
dose distribution in the parotid glands and outcome on xerostomia do not correlate (8 and
11 patients). Full bold horizontal and vertical lines represent thresholds (Reprinted from
Braaksma et al (2003) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
no change with respect to the dose to the clinical target volume and PTV but
considerable changes to the NTCP of the parotid glands.
Mazurier et al (2002) have implemented IMRT using a HELAX system and
a Siemens accelerator. They found that predicted and measured dose distributions
agreed to better than 5% and applied the technique to reduce parotid irradiation
to avoid xerostomia.
Head-and-neck IMRT
209
Figure 5.14. This shows the seven co-planar equidistant intensity-modulated fields used to
treat a 70-year-old female with extensive sphenoid wing meningioma treated with IMRT.
The patient was treated with IMRT for a recurrence after two operations (4 years and
10 months before IMRT). The plan was created with the KONRAD treatment-planning
system from Heidelberg. (Reprinted from Pirzkall et al 2003 with copyright permission
from Elsevier.)
210
Figure 5.15. The intensity pattern of one IMRT treatment portal: (A) as calculated by
the treatment-planning system KONRAD; (B) as acquired during quality assurance and
dose verification using a BeamviewPlus portal-imaging system from Siemens Oncology
Systems. (Reprinted from Pirzkall et al 2003 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
PEACOCK CKPLAN system between 1994 and 1999. The cumulative five-year
local control was 93%.
Some clinical evidence for the benefit of IMRT for treating primary optic
nerve sheath meningioma has been presented by Woo et al (2002).
5.6.8 Paediatric medulloblastoma IMRT
Papanikolaou et al (2002) have shown that IMRT can reduce the dose to the
kidneys and the thyroid gland in the treatment of paediatric medulloblastoma and,
as a result, reduce the incidence of clinical and subclinical hypothyroidism.
5.6.9 Ethmoid cancer IMRT
Wang et al (2002b) have performed a comparative study of IMRT versus 3D
radiotherapy for treating ethmoid cancer. They found that IMRT gave superior
sparing particularly to the lens of the eye. For the Varian 80-leaf MLC, they
stated that the physical limitations of the MLC led to a degradation of the IMRT
plan.
5.6.10 Other studies reported
Cozzi et al (2001a) have compared three different treatment techniques: 3D
conformal therapy, intensity-modulated photons and intensity-modulated protons.
Breast IMRT
211
Five patients were studied and plans were computed for all treatment modalities.
The patients presented with advanced head-and-neck tumours and OARs included
the spinal cord and the parotid glands. It was concluded that protons provided
significantly the best improved dose homogeneity and also the best sparing of
spinal cord. The intensity-modulated photon plans were superior to the nonmodulated photon plans but inferior to proton plans. The same results were found
for the parotid glands. Cozzi et al (2004) further amplified on the benefits of
IMRT for treating head-and-neck tumours.
Cozzi et al (2001d) further compared six different treatment techniques for
advanced head-and-neck cancers. These techniques included conventional mixed
electronphoton beams, 3D conformal photon beams with five fields, intensitymodulated photon beams with either nine or five equally-spaced fields and three
proton fields either with passive scattering or spot scanning. Plans were evaluated
using dose-volume histogram data and predictions of equivalent uniform dose. It
was found that all the conventional techniques were inferior to other techniques
using IMRT or protons and that, in turn, the proton distributions were superior to
those using photon IMRT. Zurlo (2002) comments that IMRT to targets in large
parts of the body delivers a higher integral dose than protons to normal tissues.
He also calls for international collaboration on trials of proton therapy.
Morgan (2001) used the HELAX TPS to create custom compensation
for head-and-neck treatments. Using the Elekta Desktop delivery system and
accelerator, the accuracy was verified to better than 2% with isodoses better than
3 mm.
Pawlicki et al (2004) have estimated that the lens dose can be an appreciable
fraction of the treatment dose in some head-and-neck IMRT treatments. They
compared predictions from CORVUS and Monte Carlo calculations. It is
important, therefore, to avoid irradiating through the eyes.
Burnet (2003) showed that the use of rotation with a central-axis block could
be an alternative to IMRT for spine tumours.
Erridge et al (2003) used a simple set of (four) top-up fields added to an
85% open field to perform electronic compensation for head-and-neck tumours to
improve PTV uniformity.
212
Breast IMRT
213
Figure 5.16. Beams-eye view of an MLC segment with a block corresponding to the 105%
open-field isodose surface. The image demonstrates a 2D central-axis reconstruction of the
isodose surfaces. Dark blue = 9094%; light blue = 9599%; lavender = 100104%;
red = 105109%; yellow = 110114%; white = 115119%. The segments defined in this
way then have their weights optimized. (Reprinted from Kestin et al 2000a with copyright
permission from Elsevier.) (See website for colour version.)
214
Breast IMRT
215
Figure 5.17. An example differential dose-volume histogram plot for a standard and for an
IMRT plan. Dotted lines are the standard plan, full line is the IMRT plan. (From Donovan
et al 2002b.)
Figure 5.18. The four MLC settings for each intensity level in IMRT of the breast as
deduced for the equivalent pathlength map. The first segment includes the areas 14, the
second segment the areas 24, the third segment the areas 34 and the fourth segment area
4. (Reprinted from van Asselen et al (2001b) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
216
Breast IMRT
217
Figure 5.19. Superposition of a patient image from the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation
Trust in-house EPID and the four fields to be delivered from this beam direction. A left
medial image is shown. This is overlaid with the fields needed (a) for flash method 1 and
(b) for flash method 2. The labels inside the images indicate the field numbers. (Reprinted
from Evans et al (2000) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
external outline of the breast in the direction of the tangential beams. The beams
are then divided into 2 mm 2 mm bixels and the intensity of each bixel is
inversely proportional to the dose delivered to the centre of the line of sight of the
line intersecting the breast from that bixel. The aim then is to produce the same
dose to all the central positions of such lines. It is important to note that these
lines do not necessarily lie in a single plane. The intensity profile is then extended
as is usual to produce a skin flash region. Chui et al (2002) compared this
simplified IMRT technique with a volume-based IMRT technique and a wedgedpair technique for 15 patients with left-sided breast cancer and showed that the
dose homogeneity to the breast from the simple technique was considerably
better than that from the wedged pair and was similar to the outcome from a
full volumetric technique. The main time saving on treatment planning with this
simplified technique relative to the volumetric technique comes from eliminating
most of the contour delineation that is necessary for the latter. In some ways, this
method has similarities with those at the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust
from Donovan et al (2000) who also attempted to equalize either the mean dose or
the maximum dose in intersecting trajectories. However, this technique required
218
the use of a portal-imaging device and other volumetric techniques such as that by
Landau et al (2001) required the use of CT data and full inverse planning. Chui
et al (2002) averaged five adjacent profiles of width 2 mm to produce a profile
that could be delivered with a 10-mm-wide MLC leaf. They also showed that
the simplified IMRT technique provided better sparing to the lung in the highdose region than the conventional method and lower dose to the ipsilateral lung
and contralateral breast. The simplified IMRT technique is practical for largescale implementation in a busy clinic without requiring significant increase of
resources.
5.7.4 Modified wedge technique
Luo et al (2000) have produced a breast radiation technique comprising a
tangential set-up with a thin medial wedge and thicker lateral wedge. The
advantage of this is a reduction of between 525% in the dose to the contralateral
breast, a matter of particular importance when irradiating young women.
5.7.5 Breast IMRT in combination with use of respiration gating
Dyke et al (2001) have developed an IMRT technique for left-sided breast
cancer. This technique is combined with a respiratory-gating device developed
by Varian Medical Systems which synchronizes the radiation treatment with the
patients breathing pattern (see also sections 6.10.3 and 6.10.7.1). At the time
of simulation, two CT scans are performed in immediate succession, the first
with the patient holding their breath on exhale and the second on inhale. During
treatment planning, the radiation oncologist will then determine from the dosevolume histograms whether to gate the treatments on exhale or inhale. Once
this is established, three or four MLC fields are designed to reduce the dose
inhomogeneities within the breast.
5.7.6 Comparison of IMRT delivery techniques for the breast
Partridge et al (2001a) have compared several IMRT techniques for delivering the
top-up modulations needed to create the intensity-modulated fields for tangential
breast radiation therapy. The first was the MSF technique in which, for the
Elekta accelerator operating at 6 MV, 2N control points are required for N equalfluence fluence increments. The second was the dMLC technique, operated in
close-in form, in which (N + 1) control points are required for the same N
equal-fluence increments (see figure 5.20). For completeness, a sliding-window
delivery was also carried out but with the proviso that this delivered the whole
fluence including the baseline constant fluence to which the increments are added
in the other two techniques. The basis of all these deliveries is that the ideal
fluence modulations are computed first, independent of machine constraints, and
then these are interpreted. Measurements were made both with and without
Breast IMRT
219
Figure 5.20. Schematic diagram illustrating the numbers of control points generated
by dividing a continuous intensity modulationhere with just one peakinto (a) three
discrete MSFs and (b) a series of three steps for a dynamic delivery. (From Partridge et al
2001a.)
220
Figure 5.21. Calculated NTCP values for late cardiac mortality for three planning
techniques (grey bar = rectangular fields; white open bar = conformal technique; black bar
= IMRT. (Reprinted from Hurkmans et al (2002) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
the wedge whilst minimizing the number of top-up fields required, an advantage,
conversely led to a disadvantageous increase in treatment time.
Kerambrun et al (2003) have compared IMRT of the breast with tangential
fields with and without wedges, showing improvement in target homogeneity and
lung sparing. The IMRT was verified using a sliced phantom with 25 films and
accuracy obtained was 3% in the low-dose region and 3-mm high-dose isodose
lines.
5.7.7 Reduced complications observed following breast IMRT
Many studies have already shown IMRT of the breast leads to better dose
homogeneity. Hurkmans et al (2002) set out to demonstrate that IMRT also
reduced radiation pneumonitis and increased dose sparing of the heart so reducing
the NTCP for late cardiac mortality (figure 5.21). Importantly, they included in
the study the computation of the effects of including geometrical field shaping
only as a midway stage between the use of rectangular tangential fields and full
IMRT. They found that the NTCP for radiation pneumonitis was 0.3%, 0.4% and
0.5% for IMRT, conformal shaping and rectangular shaping. The NTCP for late
cardiac mortality was 2.0%, 4.0% and 5.9%, respectively, for these techniques.
Seventeen randomly selected left-breast treatments were included in the study.
Non-IMRT planning was on UMPLAN and IMRT planning used KONRAD.
Breast IMRT
221
There was concern that the (CT-based) IMRT technique would lead to a
much larger clinical burden. It was shown that the cardac NTCP correlated
well through a second-order polynomial with the maximum heart distance, a
geometrical parameter which indicated the amount of heart in the field. This
was used to estimate which patients would need IMRT. Cardiac NTCP was
estimated using the data from Gagliardi et al (1996). This is a planning study
and observation of actual clinical outcomes are awaited.
Cho et al (2001a) have shown that IMRT of the breast decreases the dose
to the heart and both lungs compared to wide tangential-field irradiation. Cho et
al (2002b, 2004) have shown that a simple class solution for IMRT is possible
for IMRT of the left breast and can lead to significant cardiac sparing compared
with non-IMRT approaches. Cho et al (2002a) have shown that a breast IMRT
technique gives comparable results to that of an oblique electron plus photon
technique when both breast and internal mammary chain are included in the
irradiation. A wide-field photon tangent technique gave worse results. All inverse
planning, performed on KONRAD, gave segments which were re-optimized using
UMPLAN with a better dose model. Cho (2002) has discussed IMRT class
solutions for treating breast cancer reducing the risk of cardiac complications for
left-sided breast cancer patients. It was argued that even small relative gains in
survival and recurrence-free outcome would translate to large absolute gains.
At NKI Amsterdam, work on IMRT of breast cancer in which the planning
system KONRAD was used has shown that IMRT could reduce the normal
tissue complication probability of cardiac mortality to 2% whereas it was 4% for
conformal therapy and 5.9% for simple rectangular fields. A similar diminution
of NTCP for radiation pneumonitis was also observed. This was based on the
NTCP model of Gagliardi for heart, showing that NTCP of heart increases with
maximum heart distance, being about 6% when the maximum heart distance is
3 cm.
Thilmann et al (2002) have developed IMRT for breast cancer when internal
mammary and supraclavicular lymph nodes were included in the treatment
volume at DKFZ, Heidelberg. It was found that the volume of the ipsilateral
lung irradiated with a dose higher than 20 Gy was reduced from 26% to 13%
compared with conventional treatment. For patients with left-sided tumours, the
heart volume with a dose higher than 20 Gy was reduced from 11% to less than
1% and the technique resulted in improved homogeneity in the target volume. In
conclusion, there were substantially improved dose distributions.
Aznar et al (2001) showed that the use of additional segmented fields in
the treatment of breast cancer led to a higher and narrower differential dosevolume histogram reflecting a homogeneous dose distribution. This effect was
not observed in plans created using either compensators or mixed beam energy.
A clinical trial is being set-up to evaluate the impact of this improvement on
cosmetic outcome and quality of life in patients.
222
223
all leaves finished simultaneously and never exceeded their maximum speed.
Following this, a full dose calculation was performed based on the calculated
leaf trajectories and the use of a macro-pencil-beam algorithm. This takes full
account of leaf-and-jaw motions and of the transmissions through leaves and back
up jaws. Both head and phantom scatter were modelled at each control point. It
was possible to iteratively correct the intensity modulations to recalculate the leaf
settings to deliver the altered modulations. Subsequently the dose was calculated
for the whole 3D dose volume.
Prior to treating the patient, absolute dose measurements at the isocentre of
each beam were made using an ionization chamber in a rectangular water or solidwater phantom and the measured and calculated doses were required to be within
2% overall for treatment to commence.
Treatment was delivered using an Elekta accelerator operating in dynamic
mode at 100 MU min1 . The leaf speed was initially restricted to 5 mm s1 .
The positions of the leaves was checked 12.5 times per second and a beam-finish
facility was available. Additionally, diodes were used for dosimetric verification
and a portal imager for real-time geometric verification of leaf positions according
to a technique previously described by James et al (2000). Budgell et al (2001b)
showed a typical compensating intensity modulation for a lateral beam for a
dMLC bladder treatment showing the increased intensity required at the beam
edges to compensate for lack of scatter at the beam edge. It was found that
the technique was effective in reducing the high-dose areas found within static
plans (figure 5.22). An issue of some concern in all dMLC treatments is the MU
inefficiency and it was observed that the inefficiency factor (the ratio of MUs
required to peak MUs) lay in the range 1.371.75 comparing favourably, with for
instance, the 20 wedge factor of 1.51 for the same machine with the same photon
energy.
Clinical experience at the Christie began in April 1999 and, up to the end
of November 1999, seven patients had been treated. The documented additional
time per patient required for planning and delivery using that research system
was between 7 and 8 hr. Some of this was due to the necessity to change between
clinical and service mode and back again and also to manually change the gantry
angle between beams. However, the in-vivo dosimetry showed that all beams
measured during the pre-treatment dummy run lay within 3% of the calculations.
It was determined that a leaf-position accuracy of 1.5 mm was sufficient and that
this was achieved by the standard quality-control protocol. It was observed that
the Elekta MLC was very precise in dynamic delivery and the overall technique
took less time resources than for the production of manual compensators. The
group proposed to investigate similar techniques for the breast and for headand-neck cancer where much higher levels of compensation are required and
they concluded that, whilst IMRT of the bladder is not strictly necessary, the
experience paves the way for the introduction of more complex and clinically
beneficial IMRT techniques. A simplified account of the work at the Christie
Hospital appeared in Wavelength (2000a) emphasizing improved homogeneity of
224
Figure 5.22. A comparison of treatment plans with and without dMLC compensation: (a)
isocentric CT slice using static MLC fields (no IMRT); (b) isocentric CT slice using dMLC
IMRT technique; (c) most superior CT slice using static MLC fields; (d) most superior CT
slice using the dMLC IMRT technique. IMRT improves the target coverage and reduces
dose gradients across the target. (Reprinted from Budgell et al (2001b) with copyright
permission from Elsevier.)
dose to the bladder. Hounsell et al (2001) have also described further the Christie
Hospital technique for IMRT.
McBain et al (2003), at a different centre, used MRI of the pelvis to assess
the time-dependent motion and volume of the bladder. Serial MR images were
viewed in cine loops. Patients had a characteristic volume-versus-time curve
which was largely reproducible and linear. Based on this, they developed POLO
(Predictive Organ Localization) a planning technique to take account of bladder
motion. There have actually been very few reports on clinical IMRT of the
bladder.
Scalp IMRT
225
the treatment-planning study, the superior and inferior boost fields, used in the
beam intensity modulation (BIM) technique for penumbra enhancement, had
to have a higher weight and be longer in order to compensate for the lateral
transport of electrons in lung tissue. The technique of using reduced-length fields
with penumbra enhancement was then robust to this phenomenon. They also
showed that calculations made with the CADPLAN system matched closely the
measurements taken in model phantoms simulating the treatment of lung cancer
(figure 5.23).
Yorke (2001) has compared IMRT using small numbers (49) of beams with
manually optimized plans using static conformal beams for non-small-cell lung
cancer. It was concluded that, independent of the model of lung toxicity that was
employed (Lyman or parallel models), IMRT plans were consistently superior for
target coverage and normal-tissue protection.
Koelbl et al (2002) have compared CFRT and IMRT for ten lung patients.
They found that the dose to the ipsilateral lung was significantly reduced with
IMRT but dose to the contralateral lung increased within the lower dose levels,
probably without clinical significance.
Phillips (2002) has applied inverse planning using projection onto convex
sets to improve the radiotherapy of lung cancer.
Sethi et al (2001b) have built a phantom to simulate mediastinal irradiation
with lung inserts. They then created step-and-shoot and tomographic IMRT plans
at 6, 10 and 18 MV for this phantom and made measurements with and without
inhomogeneity corrections. It was found that the plan without inhomogeneity
corrections delivered overdose to the PTV. However, this overdose decreased with
increasing energy.
Conversely, and more controversially, Stevens (2003) argues that it is too
early to use IMRT for lung cancer with mobile targets. Superb gated and breathhold imaging studies have shown the vulnerability of target definition to tumour
motion. A study by Liu et al (2004) in the same group showed that, in principle,
it is possible to use IMRT of the lung to reduce the percentage of lung volume
receiving more than 20 Gy as well as the integral lung dose. IMRT also spared
dose to oesophagus, heart and spinal cord (Murshed et al 2004).
226
227
228
5.12 Summary
At the time of writing, the situation with regard to clinical implementation is very
non-uniform. There are some centres who have developed their own techniques
or adopted commercially available ones and who have worked up clinical IMRT
for large patient numbers and sometimes (though not often) as part of a clinical
trial. These have published full papers at some length and it is possible to obtain
a clear picture of their achievements.
With respect to some of the earliest clinical IMRT at Memorial Sloan
Kettering Cancer Center (prostate) and Royal Marsden NHS Trust (breast),
genuine clinical outcome data are available supporting the thesis that IMRT is
needed and advantageous. Some evidence of reduced xerostomia exists too.
Summary
229
Chapter 6
3D planning for CFRT and IMRT:
Developments in imaging for planning and
for assisting therapy
231
232
coordinating centre (the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust) and these were
analysed as well as being transferred by hand and without modification to the
CADPLAN treatment-planning system. Beams-eye views of the PTV were then
created and analysed for their inter-clinician variability. It was also shown, by
re-analysing one set of data by one clinician with a long time interval between,
that the transfer process was acceptably accurate. The following was observed:
(i) there was remarkably little inter-observer variability in the GTV central-slice
identification;
(ii) there was good consistency in outlining the inferior bladder and the superior
bladder;
(iii) the definition of the superior rectum was very variable;
(iv) the prostatic apex was very hard to define;
(v) the definition of the base of the seminal vesicles presented problems.
As a result, at the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation Trust, it is now common
practice to include the use of MR images in the work-up towards the planning
of prostate cancer. These observations correspond well with the experience of
clinicians and it is not really surprising that these differences have been observed.
Moeckli et al (2002) have conducted a study investigating how oncologists
in 11 Swiss centres delineated target volumes according to ICRU-50
recommendations for a prostate and a head-and-neck case. The results were
astonishingly varied between the centres with great discrepancies indicating no
clear consensus on interpreting diagnostic images.
6.2.3 Margin definition
Dobbs (2000) and Graham (2000) have emphasized the importance of
understanding the determination of the PTV and the associated geometrical
uncertainties. Complementing this, MacKay and Amer (2000) have modelled
the effects of movement of the target volume with respect to CFRT in terms of the
change in TCP and normal tissue complication probability.
McKenzie et al (2000) have shown that the margin which should be added
to the CTV is given by
(6.1)
w = 2.5 + ( p )
where is the standard deviation of the systematic set-up error on the CTV, p
is the standard deviation of the penumbra function for a single beam and is the
standard deviation of the random movement errors (figure 6.1). Van Herk et al
(2000) previously showed that = 1.64 is the appropriate value for a single beam
irradiation to ensure that the whole of the PTV lies within the 95% dose envelope
and McKenzie et al (2000) extended this to consider the effect of superposing a
number of beams to create the high-dose volume. The value of was given in
these circumstances for up to six beams. The derivation is somewhat empirical for
idealized conditions but this is commented upon extensively. McKenzie (2003a)
233
Figure 6.1. The doctors delineation of the CTV results in a systematic error . In 90%
of cases, the mean position of the CTV will be entirely encompassed by drawing a margin
2.5 wide around the delineated CTV (From McKenzie et al (2000)).
has used this methodology to derive a typical margin for a prostate CTV. As
well as applying a margin to the CTV, margins should also be applied to OARs
(McKenzie et al 2002) via
w = 1.3 0.5.
(6.2)
This margin is smaller than the CTV-to-PTV margin because movement of the
OAR away from the beam is helpful whereas any movement of the CTV is
unwanted. McKenzie (2003b) described the new British Institute of Radiology
Report on geometric uncertainties in radiotherapy.
Visser et al (2000) have shown how systematic and random variations in
patient positioning can be included into radiation therapy treatment planning.
In general, the margin should be given by approximately twice the standard
deviation of the systematic variations plus 0.7 times the standard deviation of the
random variations. Other workers have shown similar but not identical numerical
relationships.
McKenzie (2000) has provided a mathematical argument which shows that
the correct way to include the effects of varying tumour position due to breathing
(for example in the upper thorax) is to add the full amplitude of the breathingrelated motion to the width of the CTV and only then add the sum of the
quadrature errors due to set-up, machine geometry and beam penumbra. The rule
of thumb is that the CTV must be kept inside the full breathing-accommodated
volume and this is the opposite of expecting that uncertainties, including the
breathing motion, should all be added in quadrature.
234
Often the data for these standard deviations are not available and so resort is
made to adding margins determined through experience. Deshpande and Poynter
(2000) have shown that increasing the superiorinferior margin of the prostate to
10 mm instead of the usual isotropic 8 mm used in the Medical Research Council
RTO1 dose-escalation trial for CFRT of the prostate leads to an increased TCP
achieved at the expense of only a small increase in low-grade rectal toxicity.
Jackson (2002) has shown that increased rectal-shielding and posterior-PTV
margin sizes of about 0.6 cm reduce rectal complication rates in IMRT and
prostate cancer.
Kirby and Shentall (2001) have shown that IMRT is more sensitive to
patient movement or set-up inaccuracy than conventional therapy and advise an
additional 0.2 cm margin to give the IMRT treatment the same CTV underdose
with movement as would be obtained for a non-IMRT treatment with the smaller
margin.
Caudrelier et al (2000) evaluated the use of fuzzy logic for volume
determination in MRI and demonstrated that it improved accuracy and
reproducibility. The fuzzy logic method to determine the volumes of interest
(VOI) asks observers to give a confidence to the contours being created. The
observer specifies a maximum contour outside which a structure definitely does
not lie and a minimum contour inside which a structure definitely does lie. The
region in between is the fuzzy region and is parametrized by a sigmoid acceptance
function (Caudrelier et al 2003). This contrasts sharply with the classical method
of obtaining a volume by scanning the contour and multiplying by the slice
thickness (over all slices). A number of phantoms containing VOI structures of
different shapes and sizes were imaged by MR and the VOIs determined both
ways. The classical method was often erroneous by up to 70% whereas the fuzzy
logic method was accurate to 2%. The former was not robust with respect to slice
thickness whereas robustness is a feature of fuzzy logic techniques.
6.2.4 Use of magnetic resonance for treatment planning
There has been wide reporting of the use of MR to assist the definition of target
volumes in treatment planning.
6.2.4.1 Distortion correction
Tanner et al (2000) have presented details of the Royal Marsden NHS Foundation
Trusts technique for removing (or at least correcting for as far as possible)
distortions in pelvic MR images which will be used for planning radiotherapy
treatment. They observed that the distortions were primarily of two types: those
due to the MR equipment and those due to the presence of the patient. The
technique presented referred to the former. These were a consequence of the
nonlinearities in the field gradients and inherent inhomogeneities in the main
(a)
235
(b)
Figure 6.2. (a) Linearity test object mounted within the reference frame phantom, (b)
schematic exploded view of components shown in (a): (i) reference frame, (ii) linearity
test object, (iii) couch insert. (From Tanner et al 2000.)
236
(a)
(b)
Figure 6.3. A pelvic image (a) before and (b) after correction for system distortion. (From
Tanner et al 2000.)
demanding these stay consistently the same. For this reason, when an MR scanner
is upgraded or replaced, these measurements and calibrations must be repeated.
For patient imaging, it was shown that the corrections were not so stable
because of the effect of the changing size of the patient (figure 6.3). The largest
patient (actually volunteer) led to errors of some 3 mm. It was left to future work
to characterize these patient-related distortions.
Wu et al (2004) have shown a method to de-distort images of the prostate to
obtain a map of citrate to aid the planning of intraprostatic lesions.
237
238
based on a visual inspection of these five regions on the CT images. It was found
that the two techniques were rated similarly but that the BrainLAB technique took
longer. However, this was compensated by a more user-friendly environment and
also the additional manual adjustment of the registration which was allowed by
the BrainLAB technique.
Van Herk et al (2003) showed how chamfer matching and mutual
information techniques can generate merged CT/MRI data for delineating target
structure. Maps of the urological structures (like world maps) were constructed
to show the differences in delineation of the structures in the two modalities.
Matching algorithms are also a good way to quantitate organ motion.
CT and MR definition of the prostate
Most comparative studies have concluded that MR is a very useful adjunct to CT
for prostate definition. However, reports do not lead to a consistent statement
concerning which volume is greater and whether rectal sparing improves or not
with the use of MR images for planning.
A study by Parker et al (2003) of comparative CT and MR definition of the
prostate showed:
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
Freedman et al (2001) have shown that the use of MRI can indicate the
prostate better than CT. MRI data were used for creating IMRT treatment plans
and it was shown that, although the MRI prostate volume was larger compared
with that from CT, the MRI-based treatment plan did not result in increased dose
to the bladder or rectum. Conversely, Lebesque et al (2001b) found that MRI
generated much smaller target volumes for the prostate, some 30% smaller, just
as was found for head-and-neck. Also Steenbakkers et al (2002) showed that, for
IMRT of the prostate, the dose delivered to the rectum was significantly reduced if
the treatment planning was based on an MR delineation of the prostate compared
to a CT delineation. Vanregemorter et al (2002) have reported the volume of the
prostate viewable using CT and MR prior to CFRT.
De Meerleer et al (2002b) have used IMRT to deliver a higher dose to an
intraprostatic lesion than the dose given to the rest of the prostate. To do this, they
used a high-resolution turbo T2 weighted MR image allowing delineation of the
intraprostatic tumour.
CT and MR definition of head-and-neck tumours
Gregoire (2002) indicated that functional MRI and PET imaging could be used to
define sub-GTVs, for example highly hypoxic or proliferative areas in which an
239
Figure 6.4. (a) An axial CT image through mid-prostate. The fiducial marker is well
visualized but the prostate gland is not easily distinguished from the surrounding soft
tissues. (b) The corresponding FSE sequence axial MR image from the same patient.
The fiducial marker appears as a signal void (arrowed). The prostate outline is clearly
demarcated from surrounding tissues. In addition, a dominant intraprostatic lesion is seen
in the right peripheral zone. (Reprinted from Parker et al (2003) with copyright permission
from Elsevier.)
240
extra boost dose could be sculpted using IMRT, for example, the sparing part of
the salivary gland with high secretory activity. A key issue is that images need to
be obtained under a very similar immobilization conditions.
Fenton and Lynch (2002) have shown that the use of MRI data, combined and
registered with CT data, changed the volume of brain excluded from the tumour
volume by more than 50% in six out of eight of the cases studied.
Chytka et al (2000) have used parameters extracted from CT and MR
to distinguish between low- and high-grade glioma without performing a
stereobiopsy. Using a statistical model, the discrimination was found to be 83%
accurate when applied to 214 patients.
Aoyama et al (2001) have shown how registering MR and CT data can
reduce the inter-observer variability in determining the GTV. They also showed
that the MR-GTV was significantly lower than the CT-GTV for cerebellum/brainstem lesions.
Loi et al (2002) have imaged high-grade glioma using CT, MR and SPECT.
They showed good correlation between the SPECT and MR functional images and
an advantage over the CT determination. Possibly even the number of clonogenic
cells could be determined to guide IMRT planning.
6.2.4.5 Increased protection of structures
Liu et al (2000) have incorporated functional MRI into radiation treatment
planning. For three patients, two MR datasets were collected. The first was
a fairly standard gadolinium-enhanced set of images and the second was a
functional MR image corresponding to situations in which the patients perform
some task to stimulate the part of the brain required to pursue that task. They
describe these as motor paradigms and visual paradigms (figure 6.5). The
functional MR data were then registered using Interactive Data Language (IDL)
with the gadolinium-enhanced MR data and in turn these were co-registered
with x-ray CT data using the Xknife treatment-planning system. Plans were
then prepared both using the functional MRI data and ignoring it. The dose
distributions to the target and to the so-called eloquent cortex were compared.
It was found that, taking an average over the three patients, the dose to the
eloquent cortex decreased by 32% from 2.4 to 1.63 Gy whilst the dose to the
target remained within acceptable boundaries at a mean of 21.13 Gy.
Liu et al (2000) reviewed other work in which functional MRI has been
shown to give a different image of the tumour. They pointed out that these
previous papers did not investigate the radiation therapy consequences. This is an
important development of the use of multi-modality imaging for radiation therapy
treatment planning. The application was to stereotactic radiosurgery not IMRT.
Garcia-Alvarez et al (2003a, b) have conducted functional MRI to establish
the location of the eloquent cortex which was then protected during IMRT
planning. The scan was made as the patient performed right-handed fingerthumb
241
Figure 6.5. The fMRI brain map (left) and dose distribution (right) for a patient conducting
a finger-tapping motor paradigm. The activated area is at the motor cortex (pointed by
the arrow), which is anterior to the tumour. Right: The prescribed dose distribution from
fMRI-aided treatment plan is plotted on and around the tumour. (From Liu et al 2000.)
opposition. Beavis (2003a, 2004a) and Beavis et al (2003) have also reported on
guiding conformal avoidance via functional imaging.
Borrosch et al (2000) have incorporated functional MRI in the treatment
planning of CFRT for re-irradiation of malignant brain tumours. The aim of the
study was to make use of the MR data to provide information on the function
of the brain that it was required to preserve. For visual stimulation, opening
and closing of the eyes was used as an activation and control condition and
for language stimulation silent word generation was alternated with rest. The
functional MRI data were then fused with x-ray CT data for treatment planning
to irradiate tumours avoiding these functional regions of the brain.
6.2.4.6 Monitoring the response to radiotherapy via MRI
Pickett et al (2000a) have shown that MR spectroscopic imaging allows
differentiation of normal and malignant prostate tissue based on the cholineplus-creatine to citrate ratio. This provides a means of monitoring tumour
response for between one and four years after IMRT for prostate cancer. The
treatment technique used raised the dose of the dominant intraprostatic lesion
above that of the rest of the prostate and 46 patients were treated with forwardplanned segmental multileaf collimation and also re-planned with inverse-planned
242
243
Figure 6.6. IMRT treatment plan for a malignant glioma case. Three action levels are
shown in (A). The isodose distribution is shown in (B). The sensitive structure and target
DVH for different metabolic action levels are shown in (C). (From Xing et al 2002a.)
used to differentially spare normal tissues. The scheme operates on a voxelspecific basis. The main difficulty with this approach is that the required
biological information is generally not known. The authors have proceeded with
assumptions; but this establishes a framework for the future incorporation of
functional imaging. For example, Xing et al (2002b) have shown that when PET
and MR spectroscopic imaging were incorporated into the planning of IMRT, it
was technically feasible to produce deliberately non-uniform doses according to
the functional requirements. Xing et al (2004) have made functional images of the
prostate using MR spectroscopy and then registered these data to CT using thinplate splines as proposed by Bookstein (1989). This allows the determination of
the abnormality level. Miften et al (2004a,b) used such functional abnormality
data to create functional DVHs.
The introduction of IMRT requires a re-evaluation of the complete chain
of radiotherapy processes. The intention at the William Beaumont Hospital,
Royal Oak, was for more than 50% of all patients to be treated with IMRT
from 2001. The goals of IMRT are to dose escalate, to reduce toxicity and to
improve the quality of life. IMRT should be linked to adaptive radiotherapy,
accelerated radiotherapy, image guidance and active breathing control. The
way they are doing this is to identify a lead physician and physicist and the
resources in personnel needed for each target for IMRT. For prostate (see also
Wavelength 2001c), adaptive radiotherapy and inverse planning will be based
on HYPERION and PINNACLE. For lung, active breathing control will be
combined with inverse planning and for breast, techniques are being developed
for whole breast irradiation, regional node irradiation and quadrant irradiation.
At Tubingen also, the link between IMRT and image-guided radiotherapy has
been emphasized. Wong (2000) is using PET to image the washout of the 15 O
positron-emitting isotope when made by in-situ activation with 29 MV external
photon irradiation. This washout serves as a surrogate of perfusion. Analysis
244
of time-binned images clearly showed regions of rapid and slow washout in the
tumour of a canine patient. It was emphasized that the study of tumour biology
with PET imaging is very much in its infancy.
Ling (2001c) has emphasized the role of the Memorial Sloan Kettering
(MSK) Cancer Center in New York in having treated over 1100 patients with
IMRT since October 1995. A decrease of functional tumour volume measured
with FDG-PET as the dose built up throughout the course of treatment was shown.
For the future, it was suggested that imaging biological information can yield
maps of tumour hypoxia, predictive radiosensitivity and genotypic immunology
to feed a better tumour definition for CFRT and IMRT. Ling (2001c) offered the
soundbite: 2001 A Space Odyssey will become 2020 Vision. Both MSK
and the Fox Chase Cancer Center (FCCC) observed a dose dependence of rectal
grade-2 or -3 toxicity and, as the dose escalated (Price et al 2003), the technique
was changed to keep this within acceptable values. Ling (2003) has begun to
investigate the use of functional images for identifying areas of hypoxic tumours.
It was shown that the ratio of choline-plus-creatine to citrate is a good indicator
of Gleason score and that regions in which the choline-to-citrate ratio is greater
than two indicates hypoxic areas that would benefit from increased dose in an
inhomogenous dose distribution, for example for dominant intraprostatic lesions.
Hypoxic cell markers which also relate to changes in TCP, for example the
markers 18 F fluoromisonidazol (FMISO), 124 I iodo azomycin galactoside (IAZG)
and 60 Cu diacetyl-bis-methylthiosemicarbazone (ATSM) were investigated. It
is important to validate that regions which showed changed uptake of these
hypoxic cell markers are indeed hypoxic and Ling (2003) is using measurements
of oxygen in mouse tumours to correlate with the distribution of uptake of these
hypoxic cell markers. Somewhat tongue-in-cheek, Ling (2003) has pointed out
that the application of imaging to planning radiotherapy is having something of
a renaissance since Rontgen, Becquerel and Curie all got together (figuratively)
in the late 1890s to apply the use of x-rays to planning radiotherapy. Lewellen
(2001) has also emphasized that molecular imaging using PET can define volumes
for boost protocols in radiation therapy.
Dehdashti et al (2003) have shown that there is increased uptake of 60 Cu
ATSM in hypoxic tumours. They found that this was a good indicator of
disease-free survival, this being lower for hypoxic tumours due to their increased
radioresistance. PET images of 60 Cu ATSM could also provide maps of hypoxia
allowing the generation of deliberately inhomogenous dose distributions via
IMRT.
6.2.5.2 Head-and-neck imaging
Nishioka et al (2000) have evaluated the impact of 18 FDG-PET imaging
combined with x-ray CT and MRI for radiotherapy planning of head-and-neck
tumours. They found that, among primary tumours, the volume of the primary
tumour was changed in two out of 16 patients by making use of the PET data,
245
50% larger in a case of carcinoma of the base of the tongue and 35% smaller in a
case with tongue cancer. Treatment planning was improved for 10 out of the 16
patients by the introduction of the PET data coregistered with CT and MR data.
Nishioka et al (2002) have fused 18 FDG-PET and MRI/CT image data for
radiotherapy planning for oropharyngeal and nasopharyngeal carcinomas. They
studied 12 patients in the former category and nine in the latter. Except for three
cases with superficial tumours, all primary tumours were detected by PET. The
GTV volumes for primary tumours were not changed by image fusion for 19
cases, were increased for 1 case by 49% and decreased for another case by 45%.
Parotid sparing became possible in 15 patients whose upper neck areas near the
parotid glands were tumour free by PET (figure 6.7).
Daisne et al (2002) have shown that CT, MR and FDG-PET lead to
quite different definitions of GTV in head-and-neck squamous cell carcinoma.
Klabbers et al (2002) have registered PET and CT data for head-and-neck tumours
in which the patient was immobilized inside a mask to provide a method of
image registration. Paulsen et al (2002) have shown that areas of hypoxia in
head-and-neck tumours can be identified using the hypoxic marker FMISO. By
combining PET and CT data, volumes in which the dose need to be boosted due
to hypoxia were identified. Nusslin et al (2003) have used HYPERION to plan for
246
247
Target
Figure 6.8. A fused image of 3D SPECT perfusion of the lung and 3D CT showing the
areas of non perfusion in the upper pole of the left lung. Beams directed at the tumour via
this region preferentially may be better than others at sparing normal lung. (Courtesy of
Dr M Partridge.) (See website for colour version.)
(ii) What is the effect of poorer spatial resolution than in x-ray CT?
(iii) Who will contour the volumes and with what prior experience?
(iv) will patient respiration not be a bigger problem to solve than concern over
tumour definition?
6.2.5.4 Para-aortic lymph node (PALN) imaging
Mutic et al (2003) and Esthappan et al (2004) have used PET to create a
GTV for involved para-aortic lymph nodes (PALNs) for four cervical cancer
patients (figure 6.9). FDG is taken up by cancer cells because of the high
glucose use of tumours arising from increased blood-flow, increased glucose
phosphorylation and decreased dephosphorylation and increased uptake of cell
membrane transporters. IMRT for PALNs has been designed to escalate the dose
beyond that to the PALN bed defined as CTV. Beitler (2003) has emphasized
the importance of having PET images to guide planning of advanced cervical
cancer and Miller and Grigsby (2003) indicate its relevance also to brachytherapy
planning.
248
Figure 6.9. Axial PET and CT images showing a positive paraaortic lymph node (PALN)
and kidneys. The left-hand image was obtained by PET imaging of fluorodyoxyglucose
using a ECAT EXACT scanner from Siemens. The PALN is outlined as well as the uptake
in the kidneys. The right-hand image shows the corresponding CT scan with the positive
PALN superposed. (Reprinted from Mutic et al (2003) with copyright permission from
Elsevier.) (See website for colour version.)
249
Figure 6.10. The upper panel shows co-registered rapid (left) and slow (right) CT scans
of a tumour in the lung. Blurring of the edges of the mobile structure such as vessels
in the heart are obvious on the slow scan. The middle panel shows CT scans showing
the corresponding contoured GTVs. The lower panel shows the projection of all contoured
GTVs on each type of scan. The conclusion is that the slow-scan CT can create an averaged
PTV over the breathing cycle more conveniently than averaging over six rapid spiral CT
scans. (Reprinted from van Sornsen de Koste et al (2003a) with copyright permission from
Elsevier.)
over the breathing cycle for lung tumours and a single fast spiral CT scan for
visualizing other mediastinal structures (see also section 6.10.12.2) (figure 6.10).
Low et al (2001b) have shown that thoracic movement can significantly
blur the distribution of activity in a lung tumour as viewed by a PET scanner.
They proposed to use active breathing control (ABC) to minimize the motion
250
contribution and to subsequently allow the patients to be treated with IMRT for
upper thoracic tumours.
Humm et al (2003) have pointed out that the different data acquisition times
for PET and CT can lead to concerns for registration. For this reason, gated PET
or respiratory synchronized PET may be the solution.
251
252
253
(6.3)
where DkPTV is the expected dose delivered at point k in the PTV, NT is the number
of points in the PTV, Dk (X) is the calculated dose distribution at the same point
k.
A cost function was constructed which includes a weighted negative leastsquares error term for dose constraints on OARs in addition to the entropy term.
This second term is given by
U (X) =
Ns
(6.4)
k=1
where DkOAR is the maximum allowable dose at point k in the OARs and Ns is the
number of constraint points in the OARs. The cost function becomes
Q(X) = E(X) U (X).
(6.5)
254
IFs for the PTV and for the OARs. Then the algorithm progresses by first fixing
the IFs and iterating genetically for the beamweights followed by a stage with
the weights held constant and the iteration being made for the IFs. The process
cycles until the cost function based on these IFs and the prescribed dose-volume
constraints is satisfied or some termination condition is reached. They showed
that this gives better plans than manual plans for three cases. i.e. for satisfied
PTV constraints, the doses to OARs are lower.
Li et al (2003ac) have developed a new form of DAO. The method
simultaneously determines the number of segments per beam, the segment shapes
and their weights. An interim stage involved determining the number of segments
per beam based on the IMB complexity determined by a conjugate gradient
method and then weights by a conjugated gradient method. The shapes for this set
were then optimized using a genetic algorithm in which mutations and crossovers
of selected parts of field shapes were interchanged. The goal was to decrease the
total number of segments needed for a conformal dose distribution; the result is
superior to the use of equally distributing the segments between beams. Roughly
30 segments were determined to be adequate for quite complex planning cases.
Li et al (2004b) have used genetic algorithms to optimize beam directions.
Cotrutz and Xing (2003a,c) have used a genetic algorithm to directly
select and optimize MLC shapes for IMRT (figures 6.12 and 6.13). The three
chromosomes representing an aperture coded for the positions of the left and
right leaves respectively and the weight of radiation for segments so defined.
This algorithm led to highly conformal dose distributions with fewer segments
than would have been obtained by segmenting beams obtained from a bixel-based
optimization scheme. No topological restrictions were applied other than these
imposed by the MLC itself. It was observed, as expected, that conformality
increased with increasing the number of prespecified segments, convergence
being correspondingly slower. For a prostate case, typically five to seven apertures
proved sufficient for acceptable conformality.
6.3.6 Single-step inverse planning
Chuang et al (2003) have presented a new technique for inverse planning which
determines the beam intensity profile in a single step instead of the more common
deterministic or stochastic iterative algorithms. The single-step method utilizes a
figure of merit. The figure of merit (figure 6.14) is effectively the ratio of the
dose deposited in the tumour to the dose deposited in the normal tissues for each
ray and the first step in the process is to create the beam profiles with the bixel
values simply set to the figure of merit for each ray. This figure of merit contains
a number of factors which allow it to work more effectively. For example, there
is a dose offset term which enables the dynamic range of the figure of merit to
be limited. If this dose offset is set very high, the beams would automatically
become almost uniform. There is a term representing the intersection of each ray
with each pixel and other terms control weighting factors applied to the tissue,
30%
255
30%
60%
80%
60%
PTV
95%
95%
80%
OAR
30%
60%
95%
30%
80%
60%
30%
Figure 6.12. Isodose distribution for a C-shaped tumour optimized using seven apertures
per beam and nine equispaced 6 MV photon beams and a genetic algorithm for creating
segments. (From Cotrutz and Xing 2003c.)
penalty functions for dose to normal tissues and a so called star-pattern correction
matrix that corrects for the backprojection star which is created when beams
from different directions intersect and which naturally leads to a higher density of
intersection close to the isocentre than further away.
The second stage of the algorithm is to maintain the form of the fluence
modulation profile and then to weight each whole profile accordingly in order to
maximize the uniformity of dose to the tumour. This is an iterative process but is
much quicker than changing the individual beamweights of bixels. It was shown
that, compared to a commercial algorithm (CADPLAN), the method yielded a
lower rectal dose but a greater inhomogeneity in the prostate dose distribution.
The smoothness of the intensity profiles was controlled by dose offset in the
calculation of figure of merit. The authors proposed an extension to the concept
whereby dose-volume constraints and other hard dose constraints will be applied
to individual beam elements. The basic idea is that if each individual beam fulfils
the constraints, then the linear combination of multiple beams will also satisfy the
constraints. This technique appears to have much merit.
6.3.7 Simulated particle dynamics
Hou and Wang (2001) and Hou et al (2003a) have developed an optimization
algorithm for IMRT based on simulated particle dynamics. The algorithm is
256
Figure 6.13. Axial slice of the final dose distribution optimized with seven equispaced
6 MV photon beams, each with three segments created using a genetic algorithm. (From
Cotrutz and Xing 2003c.)
based on an analogy between the procedure of searching for the optimum intensity
profiles in IMRT and the relaxation of a dynamic system of many interacting
particles. Hard constraints that require non-negative beamlet intensities can be
implemented and also constraints that the dose at any voxel in an OAR cannot
exceed a maximum tolerance are implemented as semi-transmittable potential
barriers of infinite height. The process takes place without the need to specify
IFs.
Hou et al (2003) used a genetic algorithm to select beam orientations
and a simulated dynamics method for optimization of beam fluence at each
chosen set. They confirmed earlier results from Stein et al (1997) that some
IMBs preferentially traverse OARs. Also fewer beams were better than a large
number of beams as candidates for optimization of beam direction. The preferred
orientations also depended on the prescription goals. It was also found that, for a
complicated clinical case, IMRT with five or seven well-optimized directions gave
better results than nine equally spaced beams, a result known from Rowbottom et
al (2001).
257
Figure 6.14. An example of a plot of figure of merit for four orthogonal angles of beams
irradiating the prostate. The dose offset was set at 100 units and the rectum was weighted
by a factor of three with respect to target. (From Chuang et al 2003.)
258
Figure 6.15. An example of determining the fluence profile (1D) for IMRT using radial
basis functions. The number of exponential distributions, their centres and widths are
pre-defined by the user. The optimization algorithm then determines the height of each
function to calculate the fluence profile. The bixel intensities are then sampled from the
resulting function shown as a dotted line in the figure. (From Markman et al 2002.)
The fluence at the anchor points was directly determined by the optimization
method and the remaining bixel fluences were then calculated through
interpolation.
A second form of indirect optimization of a parameter set is to expand an
IMB as a set of positive radial basis functions (RBFs). The RBFs used were
exponentials centred around different positions and of different widths and in the
study ten such RBFs were used spaced uniformly in the open field. By optimizing
the amplitude of these RBFs, only 10 optimization points per beam entered into
the calculation. The final IMB will consequently have been constructed on a
much finer grid (figure 6.15). This scheme optimizes a number of parameters
which are less than or equal to the number of fluence bixels. It also enables
favourable properties of the beam to be incorporated (e.g. direct smoothing) and,
in principle, can speed up the optimization by a factor of between two and three.
The optimization itself takes place in a fairly traditional way using a quadratic
dose-based least-squares objective function with relative importance weights.
Two clinical cases were investigated with five equally spaced 6 MV photon
beams for each. Conversely, standard optimization was also performed and
comparisons were made between the two newly introduced techniques and the
standard method. Results showed typically a factor of two speed-up in run time
and the reduced parameter cases preserved the general shape and magnitude of
the dose distributions whilst introducing the required smoothing into the beam
profiles. It was also shown that, by deliberately misaligning the beam profiles by
a millimetre, that the smoother profiles were less sensitive to misalignment.
259
260
Figure 6.16. Plane containing the isocentre (cross) of a cavernous sinus meningioma case
showing two of the specified OARs (left optic nerve and brain stem) and the PTV. (From
Llacer et al 2001.)
Figure 6.17. Dose distribution resulting from optimization of the cavernous sinus
meningioma case by the dynamically penalized likelihood algorithm. Here we see just
a part of the plane shown in figure 6.16 in order to focus attention on the PTV and
the high-gradient borders with the OARs. Seven isodose levels are shown in patches of
different grey from 40% to 100% dose. (From Llacer et al 2001.)
261
262
263
264
Figure 6.18. Examples of the phantom, target, normal-tissue geometry and beam
arrangements used in the study by Hunt et al (2002): (a) Seven-field beam arrangement
with the 1.5 cm radius of curvature PTV and the 1-cm-radius normal tissue positioned
8 mm from the PTV edge; (b) five-field beam arrangement with the 2.75 cm radius of
curvature PTV and the 2.25-cm-radius normal tissue positioned 8 mm from the PTV edge.
These are two of the software phantoms designed to study the effect of the radius of
curvature and the disposition of the PTV and OARs in the study. (Reprinted from Hunt
et al 2002 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
search techniques such as simulated annealing have been used to find a global
minimum avoiding local minima.
Wu and Mohan (2001) have, for example, shown that multiple local minima
exist in IMRT inverse plans based on dose-volume constraints and dose-based
objective functions. A particular configuration was studied with 500 different
plans optimized with random initial beamweights and it was shown that the plans
clustered in terms of multiple local minima, some plans being significantly better
than others. It was thus concluded that avoiding local minima in inverse planning
was desirable. However, Wu and Mohan (2002) studied whether in practice the
use of some solution corresponding to a local instead of global minimum would
have any clinical significance. For selected cases they ran a gradient descent
optimization similar to that of Bortfeld et al (1990) hundreds of times from
different starting conditions thus identifying local minima. They analysed cost,
dose-volume histograms, dose-plans and modulation patterns to deduce if there
were any clinically detectable differences. For a phantom case they observed
multiple local minima in cost and beamweight when only two to four beams were
used without intensity modulation. For clinical cases with intensity modulation,
the situation changed and no local minima were observed. They postulated that
265
266
267
Figure 6.19. Transverse CT slices of the head-and-neck case. The outlines of the
horseshoe-formed target and the spinal cord are shown as bold lines. The isodoses of
the dose distribution were optimized: (a) by a full matrix, (b) by a sampled matrix and (c)
by a cut-off matrix and are labelled with the absolute dose values in Gy. Additionally, the
directions of the seven beams are also shown. The 30 Gy isodose inside the spinal cord is
almost identical for the full and sampled matrix optimizations but is located more centrally
for the cut-off matrix optimizations. The use of a sampled dose-calculation matrix leads to
a significant speed gain for the dose calculation. (From Thieke et al 2002.)
wise and row-wise of these elements into other arrays. Typically they found
that this reduced the storage requirement for matrix A from about 1.4 Gbytes
to 94.4 Mbytes, i.e. to about 10% of the original size of the matrix A.
The effect of disregarding these small scatter components was then
investigated by repeating the optimization first with the sparse matrix and
secondly with the (normal) dense dose-calculation matrix. It was found that
the results of the optimization using the dense matrix and the sparse matrix,
when viewed as dose-volume histograms, showed that a comparison revealed
very little difference in quality of optimization. This observation fits in with the
observation of Webb (1991b) who also observed that when scatter was added to
inverse-planning code the overall features of the IMBs and the corresponding dose
distributions were largely unchanged.
Cho and Phillips (2001) provided the appropriate sparse matrix vector
multiplication code. The basis for this work was the observation that if, in order
to reduce the storage capability of a computer to store matrix A, an alternative
of decreasing the dose sampling resolution was evoked, the inverse planning
would deteriorate. The sparse matrix storage scheme used alternatively is the
compressed row storage format. All optimizations were performed with the
technique of projections onto convex sets (POCS). A hexagonal sampling scheme
to replace the more normal rectangular sampling scheme was proposed. Cho et al
(2003) showed that the use of sparse sampling, variably dependent on an organ,
can improve the conditioning of the ill-conditioned inverse problem. Specifically
268
the spectral condition number of the matrix linking beam space to dose space is
considerably reduced.
Deasy and Wickerhauser (2001) proposed to use wavelet decomposition to
decrease the memory required to store 3D pencil-beam dose kernels for IMRT.
It was found that 10:1 compression can be achieved with less than 1% error
anywhere in the reconstructed dose distribution. Deasy and El Naqa (2003) have
proposed a gridding technique whereby points used to control optimization are
more densely packed in regions where high dose gradients are required.
The issue of the time taken to perform IMRT optimization involves
consideration of the computational time spent evaluating the objective function.
Lee et al (2002b) have shown that it is possible to use just a fraction of the
voxels forming the PTV and OARs and compute the objective function in just this
fraction. It turned out that the final dose distributions obtained with a randomly
sampled subset of voxels was comparable to that produced when a full set of
voxels was sampled but with great savings in computer time.
Otto et al (2003) have conversely argued for a very fine spatial resolution
for the point-spread kernel based on the use of film dosimetry for the accurate
determination of dose in IMRT planning.
269
270
Figure 6.21. A 3D view of the patient, target volume and the parotids and the nine IMBs
used for the plan including the intensity modulation for each beam. This is an example
plan used by the authors to attempt to obtain uniform PTV dose sparing OARs. It is
shown here, however, as a general example of the typical complexity of IMRT planning.
(Reprinted from Vineberg et al 2002 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
271
give a greater contribution to the cost function from those dose points with a larger
departure from prescription.
Ayyangar et al (2003) have made a planning comparison of three systems for
inverse planning and found that direct use of the IFs set on one system (CORVUS)
to two others (ADAC PINNACLE and CMS FOCUS) did not yield suitable plans.
They thus confirmed that the selection of plan parameters is system dependent.
Yan et al (2003) used a fuzzy inference system, a form of artificial
intelligence, to arrive at a dose prescription and IFs for inverse planning for IMRT.
Yin et al (2004) have developed a fuzzy logic system for IMRT optimization in
which there are three parameters taken through a fuzzifier and a defuzzifier. These
parameters are the weighting factors for beams, the dose specification and the
dose prescription. The use of this form of artificial-intelligence-guided inverse
planning improves treatment outcome.
Phillips et al (2004) and Meyer et al (2004) have developed Bayesian
decision-making algorithms for optimizing IMRT. These provide the ability to
make use of an influence diagram to take account of as much information as is
known or can be estimated about the patient prior to inverse treatment planning.
Bedford and Webb (2003) have developed an inverse planning algorithm for
CFRT generating the most feasible solutions without the need to specify IFs a
priori. The system is known as AutoPlan.
6.3.15.1 Voxel-dependent IFs
Inverse-planning in its simplest form is driven by selecting some parameter
(e.g. the quadratic difference) that characterizes delivered dose compared with
prescribed dose. This concept is now well over ten years old. It is usual to assign
IFs to each region in space to allow the inversion optimization to do better in one
region than in some other region. In the past these IFs have been set globally for
the whole PTV and OARs. A disadvantage is that if a dose-volume histogram of
a structure fails to meet the objective, it is usually necessary to start all over again,
to re-specify the IFs and replan until the needed agreement ensues. Sometimes
this turns out also to be impossible to achieve because of the conflicts in the dose
specifications.
Xing et al (2000a) have shown that a two-stage optimization process is
required to arrive at IFs which allow the closest match to be achieved between
the expected and arrived-at dose-volume histograms. The optimization iteratively
cycles between optimizing a cost function in dose space and optimizing a cost
function in dose-volume-histogram space. Cotrutz (2002) and Cotrutz and Xing
(2002) have provided a very elegant solution (figure 6.22). At first a solution is
constructed based on a cost function in which IFs are globally specified to regions.
Then the dose-volume histogram is inspected noting its inadequacies. Then, using
a graphics tool, an inspection is made of all those voxels which specifically violate
the dose-volume histogram objective. The voxels are displayed graphically and
also flagged. Then the IFs of just these voxels are selectively adjusted and
272
Figure 6.22. Dose-volume histograms for plans optimized with unit value local importance
factors (the plain lines) versus optimized using higher value of local importance factors for
both the eye structures and the optic chiasm (the broken lines). Notice that by switching
on local importance factors that are non-uniform the protection of critical structures can be
improved. (From Cotrutz and Xing 2002.)
replanning commences. This opens up regions of the cost space for investigation
that have previously been unreachable. It was found that after a few cycles of
this process the dose-volume histograms are much improved (e.g. for OARs)
whereas those for the PTV are minimally disturbed. Essentially the improvement
is a consequence of introducing local level dosimetric constraints. Importances
are attached to voxels within structures in a differential way. Cotrutz and Xing
(2003a) showed, most importantly, that the same effect could not be obtained by
simply changing the overall structure-based IFs; it was the differential IF within
a structure that actually led to the observed improvement. Thus it was possible to
fine tune target and OAR doses flexibly.
Shou and Xing (2004) have observed that, in inverse planning for IMRT,
voxels within a structure are generally not equivalent in achieving their dosimetric
goals; this is because the spatial location of the voxel relative to the beams and
the other patient geometry affects the intrinsic ability of a voxel to meet its dose
prescription. This they describe as the dosimetric capability of a voxel and
a method is given to establish this parameter on a voxel-by-voxel basis. The
optimization strategy is then to assign a higher penalty to those voxels with lower
capabilities and this differential penalty scheme, when tried for a hypothetical
test case, shows that there is enlarged solution space when this non-uniform
importance is allowed. This enables one to break away from the mantra that, in
optimization, it is generally true that there is no net gain (i.e. an improvement in
one structure is usually accompanied by a dosimetrically adverse affect in another
273
structure). They comment that this form of local IF is another way of dealing with
attempting to a priori set a non-uniform dose prescription.
Jiang et al (2001a) have also highlighted the issue that not only the
magnitude of hot spots is important but also their location with respect to OARs.
This is because a hot spot close to an organ-at-risk might migrate into the organ-atrisk when patient motion is included. To take account of this effect, points in space
were spatially coded according to the distance of the points from the external
contour of the volume under consideration. In this way the spatial importance of
dose information can be factored into the inverse planning. The proof of principle
was demonstrated for a 2D prostate gland with five equally-spaced coplanar fields.
Deasy and Zakarian (2003) also applied dose-distance constraints, IFs that
varied within a structure according to the distance a voxel is from some defined
structure. For example, it was possible to weight those PTV voxels closest to
OARs differently from the general PTV weight.
6.3.16 Biological and physical optimization
De Gersem et al (2000) have developed a multileaf position optimization
algorithm which is based on a biophysical objective function. The tool iteratively
changes the individual leaf positions. The dose distributions before and after
adaptation are compared using this biophysical objective function. The method
has been applied clinically and ten patients were treated. For three prostate cases,
a better sparing of the rectum was obtained using leaf optimization. For seven
head-and-neck cases, a better sparing of critical organs was achieved as well as a
higher minimum target dose.
Holloway and Hoban (2001) have developed an IMRT inverse-planning
technique in which the cost function is a physically (dose)-based optimization
method but with IFs determined from biological characteristics. They argued that
the benefit of this dual scheme is the maintenance of homogeneous dose to the
target whilst simultaneously achieving the biological endpoints required.
Jones and Hoban (2002) have developed physically and radiobiologically
based optimization for IMRT. The method was developed in two dimensions and
applied to a plan with 35 beams, each consisting of 99 pencil beams. A ratio
technique was used to develop the fluences for each bixel. They compared a
ratio technique in which the ratio was specified using dose-based functions only
with two other techniques in which the ratio was determined using biological
parameters, EUD and the integral biological effective dose (IBED). The first
of these biological methods considered that the tumour comprised only tumour
cells and the second method assumed that the tumour comprised tumour and 10%
normal cells. The goal of the second biological method was therefore to spare the
normal cells within the tumour volume. It was found that the maximum tumour
dose using the biological optimization techniques could become extremely large
(greater than 100 Gy) particularly for the method which did not include normal
cells within the tumour volume. Including normal cells within the tumour
274
volume reduced maximum dose but still to nothing like the usual range of values
seen from the outcome of physically based optimization. Overall biological
optimization led to very inhomogeneous dose distributions because the EUD and
IBED parameters do not vary rapidly with dose. The authors also considered
the influence of the variation of the / ratio and itself. Altogether they
comment that the biological parameters are very poorly known as is the fraction
of normal cells in a tumour volume and, somewhat surprisingly, the last sentence
of their paper concludes that one should stick to physically-based optimization
techniques. This study represents a bold attempt to improve treatment planning
using biological modelling but at a state of knowledge where understanding of
the biological parameters is so poor that it is unlikely that workers would trust the
outcome of these biological optimizations.
Oelfke et al (2002) have created inverse planning within the KONRAD
treatment planning system based on EUD to include biological affects in the
inverse-planning process. Wiesmeyer and Beavis (2003) have developed a
technique to incorporate knowledge of biological function into an EUD-based
optimization in which the relative voxel intensity in a functional image is used to
provide increased weighting.
Stavrev et al (2001) have proposed a hybrid physico-biological approach to
treatment-plan optimization based on the constrained minimization of a biological
objective function. The concept was to introduce physical constraints that specify
the minimum and maximum target doses but define the objective to be minimized
in terms of the weighted sum of normal tissue complication probabilities.
Vineberg et al (2001) have compared dose-volume and biologically-based
cost functions for IMRT plan optimization. They came to the conclusion that the
basis of the cost function is not the determining factor for the conformality of the
dose distribution. Rather it is the balancing of the power and weights between
various components of the cost function that drives the dose distribution to the
desired solutions.
Zackrisson et al (2000) have shown that, if the time for each fraction
increases with IMRT, it may be better to change the dose per fraction. They
have studied a radiobiological model of this effect emphasizing the requirement
to consider the fraction time when moving from conventional treatment with a
small number of beams to fully optimized IMRT.
Nahum (2003) has introduced a reminder that uncertainty in the and
radiobiological parameters can have significant impact on the calculation of the
TCP from inhomogeneous radiation in the PTV. Also is questioned the concept of
whether delivering a boost dose to part of the PTV non-simultaneously with the
other dose has radiobiological implications. Measurement of hypoxia could guide
dose painting. Dasu et al (2003) re-emphasized that TCP models require the use
of a distribution of radiosensitivity parameters in order to obtain believable values
for clonogenic cell density and for radiosensitivity when such models are fitted to
clinical data (as discussed by Webb and Nahum 1993).
275
276
Figure 6.23. The figure shows the exploration of the Pareto front for a head-and-neck case
by brute force methods. Each black dot represents one treatment plan and 256 plans are so
represented. The fat dots represent the Pareto front for this case, being the set of efficient
treatment plans. Pareto optimization involves making an improvement in one particular
parameter, for example that shown on the x-axis, which corresponds to a worsening of the
parameters shown on the y-axis. (From Bortfeld 2003.)
277
Figure 6.24. The upper panel shows a 15 15 IMB matrix to be split into two. The matrix
is random with a peak value of 10. The lower two panels show the result of applying the
algorithm of Webb (2002c).
278
279
280
281
used and by 2001 Elekta RTDesktop was in use. A major application has been
to paranasal sinus cancer. Planning is performed using the GRATIS treatmentplanning system on a DEC Alpha computer which in 2001 had an interface
to two Elekta accelerators, an SL25 and SL18 both then operating the Elekta
Javelin operating system with MLCi and IMRT 3.1.0. Alternatively the Elekta
RTDesktop system can be driven. GRATIS is linked to both systems through
software based on the DICOM standard (Wavelength 2001b). Claus et al (2000)
have shown that the anatomy-based IMRT approach at the University of Ghent
does not necessarily lead to a large increase in MUs compared to conventional
radiotherapy.
De Gersem et al (2001a) have described in detail the anatomy-based
segmentation tool (ABST) This generates superposed segments which, after
beamweight optimization, results in IMBs. ABST is a complex algorithm but
essentially grows segment shapes that are in accordance with principles elucidated
over 20 years ago by Brahme et al (1982). For example, the beamweight of
radiation needs to increase sharply close to the canyons created by the views of
an OAR in order that the PTV be uniformly irradiated. This is implemented
algebraically in the technique and a feature of the technique is the automatic
generation of multileaf collimated field shapes. These are not created a posteriori
after intensity-modulated inverse planning. Also the geometric constraints of the
MLC can be included. This technique was applied to specific head-and-neck
treatments (figure 6.25).
De Gersem et al (2001b) have described the details of a tool for adjusting the
segment shapes and weights for step-and-shoot IMRT. The tool is called SOWAT
(Segment Outline and Weight Adapting Tool). The way this works is as follows.
Initially beam segments are created using geometrical views of target and OAR
structures. These are then optimized for beamweight to create conformal therapy.
The tool SOWAT then starts with the existing set of geometrical shapes and the
corresponding dose distribution and adjusts the shapes sequentially and cyclically
to attempt to improve the distribution (figure 6.26). It does this by inspecting
each shape, first making the adjustment with quite large leaf position changes,
cycling around and accepting changes which are beneficial and gradually reducing
the leaf-position change at each iterative cycle until a better set of segments is
generated. In an example, typically 41 cycles were executed.
The dose-computation engine inside this technique is much simpler, for
computation speed, than that which is used to finally compute the dose from
geometrical shapes. Once the final set of shapes is found, the ADAC PINNACLE
treatment-planning system or the differential scatter-air-ratio method of GRATIS
are used for a final dose calculation. The GRATIS system is also linked to the
ADAC PINNACLE system for image fusion and contour delineation and to the
PEREGRINE dose-planning Monte Carlo module and also linked to the HELAX
planning system. CRASH and SOWAT home-made software developments are
required because there are no equivalents in commercial systems (Wavelength
2001b). De Gersem et al (2001b) showed the technique applied to two particular
282
Figure 6.25. An example of the final leaf-and-jaw positions for all segments created by
ABST. (Reprinted from de Gersem et al 2001a with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
planning problems: a two-phase plan for elective nodal irradiation on both sides
of the neck and an ethmoid sinus cancer case.
Claus et al (2001) have performed a statistical evaluation of the SOWAT leafposition optimization tool for IMRT of head-and-neck cancer. This tool evaluates
the effects of changing the position of each collimating leaf of all segments on the
value of an objective function only retaining changes that improve the value of
the objective function. Although clinical implementation of IMRT at the Ghent
University Hospital started in 1996, before December 1999 IMRT plans were
283
Figure 6.26. Dose distribution of the first phase (046 Gy) of the treatment plan in a
transverse slice through the body of C2. Speckled areas are enclosed by contours of lymph
node regions II left and right, which are part of a CTV1. The light grey areas contoured in
white are the left and right parotid glands. (a) Dose distribution before the use of SOWAT,
(b) dose distribution after the use of SOWAT. (Reprinted from de Gersem et al 2001b with
copyright permission from Elsevier.)
generated without the SOWAT tool. After December 1999, SOWAT was in use.
Thirty head-and-neck patients were treated with IMRT between December 1999
and January 2002. Two distinct patient groups were distinguished: pharyngeal
and laryngeal tumours (17 patients) and sinonasal tumours (30 patients). Dose
statistics of the treatment plans with and without SOWAT were analysed.
It was found that, when using SOWAT for the pharyngeal and laryngeal
cases, the PTV dose homogeneity increased with a median of 11%, whilst the
maximum dose to the spinal cord was decreased for 14 of the 17 patients. In
four plans, where parotid function preservation was a goal, the parotid mean dose
was lower in one plan without SOWAT and in four plans with SOWAT. For the
sinonasal tumours, the PTV dose homogeneity increased with a median of 7%
and SOWAT lowered the mean dose to 53 of the 63 optic pathway structures. It
was concluded that SOWAT is a powerful tool to perform the final optimization
of IMRT plans without increasing the complexity of the plan or the delivery time.
284
Figure 6.27. Showing how three direct aperture shapes, each of which meets the
constraints imposed by the Elekta MLC, combine to give an intensity map for one beam
direction in which six non-zero beam intensities occur. (From Shepard et al 2002b.)
285
very few apertures yield many modulation levels. With conventional two-stage
sequencing, it is the other way round. It is claimed that DAO can reduce the
requirement to only three to five apertures per beam direction. Jiang et al (2004b),
for example, showed that, for a seven-field prostate plan, no more than seven
apertures were required since the objective function did not improve with more.
This corresponds to 27 1 = 127 fluence levels, rather more than suggested by
earlier workers such as Stein et al (1997).
Shepard et al (2001, 2002b) performed dose calculation using Monte Carlo
EGS4 with pencil beams computed for all needed options. The final configuration
was also recomputed. The method was applied to a phantom, a prostate patient
and a brain patient and computational runs were made to study the increasing
conformality and rate of increase as more beam segments are added. The
successful avoidance of cost function local minima was also investigated by
rerunning many cases with different random number sets.
Plan parameters were compared with corresponding CORVUS-generated
plans which use the two-stage process. It was found that both the number of
segments and the number of MUs were greatly (by about a factor of five) reduced
for the DAO method (Shepard et al 2003a).
The DAO method clearly obviates the whole problem of finding segments a
posteriori from modulated beams. Yu, at the AAPM Summer School (Palta and
Mackie 2003) described this as having the solution before one has the problem.
A strength is that it does away with bixel-based optimization; a weakness is that
it only does this for MSF (not the dynamic) MLC delivery (Shepard et al 2003a).
DAO also allows the concept of angular cost to be introduced. This is the cost
of omitting a beam angle and the philosophy is that where the angular cost is
low, this is a region in space where it is not necessary to develop large numbers
of different field shapes. It might be useful to constrain the variation of shapes
between angles which are close by in space.
Earl et al (2002) have simplified IMRT planning with DAO. Two to
five apertures per beam were sufficient to produce treatment plans that were
comparable to those produced with other inverse treatment-planning systems.
Earl et al (2003a) have presented an inverse-planning technique for IMAT based
on DAO. The two independent parameters to determine are the field shapes and
the value of the beamweight at each field shape. DAO starts by setting each
aperture equal to the projection of the PTV and the beamweights to one. Then
different apertures are arbitrarily selected and tested for whether they improve the
dose distribution. The technique is based on simulated annealing and iteratively
cycles until no further improvement is obtained. The width of the distribution
of the field size and the beamweights gradually reduces as iteration continues.
The technique is computationally demanding and so compression techniques are
used to reduce the amount of space required to store the pencil beams by a
factor of about 500. At all stages of iteration, the aperture shapes are checked
to determine if they satisfy the delivery constraints. The objective functions used
were a ranged-based and a dose-volume-histogram-based weighted least-squares
286
function. Several planning cases demonstrated the efficacy of the technique. Earl
et al (2003a) argue that the absence of a direct robust IMAT inverse-planning
technique has held up the clinical implementation of a technique that was first
announced in 1995 (Yu 1995). Earl et al (2003b) have described the use of the
DAO technique to create IMRT using only the jaws of an accelerator.
6.4.4 DAO wobbling the MLC leaf positions
Van Dalen et al (2000) observed that when a too mechanistic formula is used for
setting the MLC leaves for static therapy (e.g. adding a fixed margin to the beamseye view of the PTV), then the 95% contour does not always acceptably sheath the
PTV and spare nearby OARs. This is the case when multiple, and possibly noncoplanar, beams superpose. They developed a technique which iteratively adjusts
the individual positions of each leaf pair to optimized a cost function representing
the conformality. Ma et al (2000b) also developed a method to shape radiation
fields using dosimetric concepts.
6.4.5 Other forward-planning studies
Bos et al (2001) have compared two methods of creating beam segments
for static-field IMRT of prostate cancer. They studied one five-field prostate
case with a simultaneous boost. The two systems compared were a forwardplanning system in which beam segments were designed semi-automatically
within the UMPLAN treatment-planning system with subsequent optimization
of segment beamweights and the second system was the KONRAD treatmentplanning system which automatically generated fluence modulations which, when
segmented, again yielded static field components. The overall conclusion was
that inverse planning of segments for static IMRT did not improve the 3D dose
distribution compared to forward planning of segments. Bos et al (2004) extended
this study comparing forward plans created by UMPLAN with inverse plans
created by HYPERION and for five patients. It was found that inverse planning
created a more conformal plan, specifically reducing dose to the rectum but
that the inverse plan required typically about three times the number of field
segments. This study was a collaboration between the groups at The University
of Tubingen and that at the Netherlands Cancer Institute who routinely use
segmented irradiation for the prostate (see later).
Bar et al (2002, 2003) have compared forward and inverse planning for a
particular case where a treatment aimed to spare the function of parotid glands.
The forward technique constructed segments which viewed the tumour but
excluded views of the OAR and then weighted these with computer optimization.
The inverse-planning approach instead produced a fluence-modulated beam that
was then interpreted. In general, the resulting number of segments for the inverseplanned IMRT delivery was of the order 35 compared with just 11 for the forward
approach even though the same field directions were used. It was found that
287
the inverse planning had the potential to significantly improve dose distributions
compared to forward planning for a complex tumour sites in the head and neck.
The two-segments-per-field technique is also in use at the Netherlands
Cancer Institute. They also use HYPERION and have compared the forwardplanning technique that they have been using with the HYPERION inverse
planning. The variation in PTV between CT and MRI has been quantitated and
movement of the PTV has also been quantitated through the use of repeat CT
scans. The CT volumes were some 40% larger than the MR volumes.
Li et al (2002,2003a) have also proposed a DAO technique whereby the
beam directions and the number of apertures are defined ahead of a calculation
which then uses a genetic algorithm to determine aperture shapes. Cotrutz and
Xing (2003b) have also used a genetic algorithm to determine optimum aperture
shapes and beamweights by varying the MLC leaf positions (which map the
chromosomes). Petersen et al (2002) have also used forward planning to create
IMRT plans for 23 patients.
Corletto (2001) have compared inverse and forward planning for 1D and 2D
IMRT. It was concluded that 2D IMRT of the prostate led to better TCP of the
prostate than 1D IMRT which in turn was better than a standard conformal plan.
Lee et al (2004) have developed a technique of forward-planned IMRT
in which each beam direction has the beam divided into a number of discrete
segments whose weights are then optimized. These correspond to projections
of the critical structures. Over a period of seven years, 38 patients with headand-neck cancer had their treatments optimized by this method. The number of
segments was considerably lower than for inverse-planned IMRT without much
loss of conformality.
6.4.6 Summary on aperture-based IMRT
A review of IMRT planning written five years ago would probably have concluded
that IMRT absolutely requires inverse planning without exception. Certainly
techniques in which the bixel fluences are very finely spatially modulated do
require inverse planning for all the reasons stated when inverse planning was
first mooted. There are just too many variables to tie down by forward trialand-error techniques. However, recent years have seen the establishment of
IMRT techniques in which each field direction has only a few components.
Techniques have been developed to determine these shapes and their radiation
beamweights. Whilst this can certainly be done by inverse-planning methods,
alternative forward methods are possible. Many studies have addressed the
question of how the IMRT conformality changes as the number of such segments
is reduced. There is a trade-off between conformality and practicality. Maybe
some confusion surrounds this topic. Aperture-based planning can be inverse but
does not have to be. Also sometimes the technique is wrongly regarded as the
newest approach to IMRT whereas in fact it was one of the earliest proposed
before fully-modulated bixel-based IMRT was established (Webb 1991a).
288
Smoothing IMBs
289
Figure 6.28. A neat demonstration of the dependence of both the leaf trajectory and the
window width on the fluctuations of the intensity pattern. The left-hand pair of figures
shows the delivery of a flat distribution of fluence. The right-hand figure shows the delivery
of five deep valleys and the central figure the delivery of five medium valleys. As can
be seen, the number of MUs dramatically rises as the depth of the valleys increases. The
figures also show that the width of the open window would also dramatically differ between
these three different deliveries. (From Mohan et al 2000.)
few iterations were required. This slightly modifies the MU versus leaf-position
diagram. From these data the head scatter can be convolved (see, e.g. also the
work of Convery et al [2000]) to obtain the total fluence from which the 3D
dose distribution can be computed by folding in a dose-kernel and using the
linear attenuation coefficient for transmitted leakage. These calculations were
performed within the ADAC PINNACLE planning system.
Mohan et al (2000) used a clinical example (a nine-field prostate plan) to
show that, when dose-volume constraints on a number of OARs are applied, the
IMBs become more structured than they would be if these constraints were not
applied. Using some of the six model IMBs referred to earlier it was shown
that, the more complex the IMB is, the more likely it is that small field segments
will arise. There are a couple of consequences: (i) a large fraction of the
intensity at a point may be received indirectly and (ii) small fluence values may
be undeliverable due to the summations of leakages and scatter being larger than
the required fluence even when there is no direct contribution. Mohan et al (2000)
showed that by modelling the effects of leaf transmission, penumbra, head scatter
and MLC scatter, they can compute dose to within 1% of measured values.
290
Smoothing IMBs
291
the experience of the doctor goes into dose-volume-histogram settings and what
you want is what you get. The basis of inverse planning is an optimization engine
which makes use of Monte Carlo dose data. Inclusion of biological and practical
constraints makes IMRT a more accessible and practical option. The shape of the
developed dose-volume-histograms is determined by the choice of constraints and
treatment intentions are made explicit. For example, it is possible to restrict the
dose variance to the PTV whilst simultaneously restricting the quadratic deviation
from the prescribed maximum dose. This is just one example from many. It
is possible to control the number of segments and to suppress undesirable field
shapes.
Smoothing is also built into the inverse planning and does not greatly effect
the dose distribution. Alber and Nusslin (2001) have described how to create
smoother IMRT fields to raise treatment-time efficiency by decreasing the number
of segments required under the constraints imposed by commercial MLCs. Bar et
al (2001c) have developed an inverse-planning algorithm to minimize the number
of segments for multisegment IMRT subject to dose constraints. This is achieved
by incorporating smoothing constraints into the fluence optimization algorithm
and also limiting the segments by a constraint on the size of the minimum size
of segment. Additionally, where possible, merging of segments is performed.
As a consequence, the complexity of the profile to be transformed and the
resulting number of segments is reduced, sometimes by as much as 60%. Alber
et al (2002a) have shown that the objective function in IMRT is entirely flat in
the neighbourhood of the minimizer in most directions. The dimension of the
subspace of vanishing curvature thus serves as a measure for the degeneracy
of the solution. This high degree of degeneracy is exploited to find solutions
which have more practicality (e.g. less complexity/more smoothness) than others
without degrading the treatment. They conjectured that it is the conflict between
the goals of dose in the PTV and sparing dose to adjacent OARs that leads to
high curvature in the objective functions and that once optimization iterations
have started to drive cost down this high-curvature part of the function, little is
achieved by more exploration of cost space. Conflict resolution spectroscopy is
discussed (see also Alber et al 2002b). Additional beams are only useful if they
aid resolution of these conflicts.
Laub et al (2000b) have studied IMRT of the rectum and specifically
studying small bowel toxicity. They have compared inverse plans created using a
commercial inverse-planning system with those produced by HYPERION. It was
found that IMRT could reduce the bowel volume irradiated to a dose of 95% of the
prescription dose by about 70% compared with conventional three-field treatment
techniques. However, whereas between 120160 step-and-shoot MLC segments
were necessary to deliver the five intensity profiles derived from the commercial
system, this number was dramatically reduced to between 20 and 40 segments for
the HYPERION plan. The reason this is possible is because HYPERION enables
the smoothness of the intensity profiles to be constrained.
292
Smoothing IMBs
293
leaf trajectories from IMBs to include the possibility to generate smooth beams
(figure 6.29). This exploits the multiple valid leaf-sequencing outcomes which
each and all correspond to a required IMB. The smooth beams so created require
fewer segments with all the advantages this carries. The technique was applied
to sets of random-pattern IMBs and also to clinical cases. The reduction in the
number of beam segments was greatest for physically unconstrained trajectories.
When interdigitation, TG and synchronization requirements were considered the
benefit fell. The effectiveness of the smoothing also depends on the complexity of
the IMBs. For complex cases with numerous treatment constraints, shallowness of
the cost function minimum may be too low to permit much room for manoeuver.
Wide-bottomed cost functions lend themselves best to the technique. Li et al
(2004a) further extended this work to include the possibility to eliminate leaf-end
abutments and simultaneously minimize the number of MUs and the number of
field segments (see section 3.1.6).
294
Figure 6.29. Illustration of the algorithm of Ma (2002) for a typical IMB: (a) the tolerance
level at 0% that resulted in 42 segments, (b) the tolerance level at 5% that resulted in 34
segments, (c) the tolerance level at 10% that resulted in 25 segments, and (d) the tolerance
level at 15% that resulted in 12 segments. Notice the coarsening effect of the intensity
maps as the tolerance level increases. (From Ma 2002b.)
295
296
planning are that these contributions, including head-scatter effects, are factored
in at each stage of the iteration during a steepest-descent method with a quadratic
least-squares objective function. The outcome will then be intensity-modulated
profiles which are already corrected for these physical effects. In Holmes study,
graphs of beamlet weights illustrate the effect of correcting the active beamlets for
leakage and head scatter and show the relative contributions. Dose conformality
improves with increased stratification of IMBs. This work has been extended
by Seco et al (2001) for inverse planning to create distributions which will be
delivered with the MSF and the dMLC techniques.
Constraints for segments shapes can be built into planning. The University of
Ghent have parametrized weirdness and put this into the objective function and
concluded that weird shapes were not needed. In particular, the field patterns
developed did not have the salt and pepper noise associated with CORVUS field
modulations.
Siebers et al (2002b) have incorporated MLC delivery constraints and
features (leaf transmission, TG effect) into an inverse-planning optimization code
at the Medical College of Virginia (figure 6.30). The algorithm is a gradientdescent technique. It was argued that the resulting plans conform more closely to
the plan constraints than plans in which the planning and delivery are considered
as separate operations. The integrated approach was compared with the sequential
approach for 17 patient cases, mainly but not exclusively in the head and neck.
In general, dose to the PTV was adequately realized in both approaches but
the integrated approach led to better critical organ sparing. It was observed
that if the sequential approach is used the dose-volume constraints have to be
overemphasized in order to achieve the actually required constraints. Also much
trial and error is required which is eliminated by the integrated approach. Because
the leaf sequencer tends to smooth profiles, the integrated approach leads to more
MU-efficient deliveries in all cases. This study refered to similar work by Cho and
Marks (2000) and by Holmes (2001). Lauterbach et al (2001) further reported on
the building of this sequencer inside the IMRT optimizer in order to ensure that
the fluence maps so created are deliverable. For a head-and-neck case and for a
prostate case, the resulting isodose distributions showed a clear improvement for
the deliverable optimization technique.
297
Figure 6.30. Two flow diagrams indicating the difference between traditional IMRT
optimization and deliverable-based optimization. On the left is shown the flow diagram
for traditional IMRT optimization. Intensities are iteratively updated to improve the plan
quality until convergence. Following convergence, the optimized intensity is converted
to MLC leaf sequences and deliverable intensity distributions. On the right is shown the
flow diagram for the deliverable-based optimization method. Intensities are converted to
MLC leaf sequences and deliverable intensities inside of the iterative IMRT optimization
loop. The same leaf sequencer was used as in traditional optimization. (From Siebers et al
2002b.)
298
at a time, a plan was achieved vastly improved on that using evenly spaced beams
after ten iterations.
Gaboriaud et al (2000) have shown that use of IMRT with non-coplanar
beams improves the treatment of brain tumours. In their study, conformal
geometrically-shaped fields were compared with intensity-modulated fields for
the same beam directions, the greatest benefit being dose reduction in the OARs
especially the brain stem and the temporal lobes.
Woudstra and Storchi (2000) have developed a way to iteratively select both
the orientations and the beamweights of a set of beams which, in principle, can
be as large as 36 coplanar beams in [0,360]. The method does not use a planbased cost function but sequentially optimizes the placements of the next beam
by selecting that one which improves the plan most at that stage of selecting
beams. This is a no way back method as orientations and beamweights selected
early in the process cannot be deselected. However, by including a stage of
continuously varying the IFs, the method seems to work. Woudstra et al (2002)
have developed automatic techniques for selecting beam orientations and IMRT
beam profiles for pancreas, oesophagus, head and neck and lung and found that
the automatically generated plans, even with a few beam numbers (39), compare
well with equiangular beam set-ups.
Meedt et al (2001) have presented a new algorithm for optimizing beam
directions in IMRT. The algorithm starts by creating a standard N-beam treatment
plan using fluence-profile optimization. Then, one-by-one, new test rays with the
smallest desirable field size are added and optimized and then, following this
process, the beam which can best be compensated-for by the remaining beams is
removed and the next iteration is started. The process terminates when attempting
to add new beams takes the dose distribution no closer to the desired dose
distribution. Meedt et al (2002) have applied this beam-direction optimization
algorithm to head-and-neck IMRT. It was found that a small number (46) of noncoplanar beams can sometimes improve upon a larger number (1020) of coplanar
equally spaced beams. The algorithm employs a fast-exhaustive search of about
2000 directions equally spaced on the unit sphere to find a new beam best capable
of improving an arrangement and then deleting a corresponding less useful beam.
Meedt et al (2003) have developed a beam-direction search strategy for IMRT
based on selecting beams with paths of little resistance and an exchange scheme
to converge on an acceptable outcome.
Webb (1995) introduced the idea of creating a set of beams with maximum
geometrical separation to achieve a starting point for CFRT. This was done by
a Monte Carlo technique which maximized the sum of the angular separations
between beampairs. Wagner et al (2001) have capitalised on this as follows.
They have started with the previously described distributions. Then they rotate the
locked set to an orientation which works best. Then they individually reorientate
each beam within a preset small angular region. This is done to minimize a score
function which has the effect of avoiding couchgantry collisions, of avoiding
difficult entry orientations and of minimizing OAR dose. IFs were used to
299
ensure that avoiding more critical structures outweighed avoiding less critical
structures. When the individual beam directions are adjusted, they are done
so within a cone of 45 about their starting location. Clearly this removes the
precise maximally-spaced-out property of the isotropic beam bouquet. A clinical
case bears out the goal of the orientation adjustment showing the tuning of beam
directions improves OAR sparing and retains high dose gradients. The original
notion from Webb (1995) was never intended to be the complete clinical solution
so this advance has brought the notion to the clinical arena.
Levine and Braunstein (2002) have presented a theoretical exposition of the
number and directionality of beams required for 3D IMRT. The number of beams
predicted vastly exceeds current practicality. The paper is of theoretical interest
only.
Meyer et al (2001) have investigated an interesting and novel problem. When
N IMRT fields are equispaced, coplanar, around a PTV and when N is fairly large
(e.g. nine) some of the field arrangements can lead to intersections of the couch
and the beam which is not permitted. They studied this phenomenon for three
types of couch and came up with a set of rules to predict such collisions. They
predicted the percentage of times this would occur for each type of couch and
value of N for some model tumour geometries. Then they adjusted the angles of
beams so as to avoid the collision without seriously affecting dose conformality.
Meyer (2003) compared an equiangular seven-field plan with a beam-angleoptimized plan on an artificial phantom with two OARs and showed that the OAR
dose could be considerably decreased using the non-equispaced beams.
Das et al (2001a) have developed a new technique to automatically select
beam directions for IMRT when the modulations are relatively simple. The
technique comprises alternating optimization and elimination steps until the userspecified number of beams remains together with the appropriate modulation.
Das et al (2001b) have developed a beam-orientation scheme for IMRT based
on target EUD maximization. Essentially optimization oscillates between beamorientation and beamweight selection and, at alternate stages, those beams which
contribute least to maximizing the target EUD are sequentially removed until the
desired number of beams remains. Das et al (2003) showed that this EUD-based
technique yielded a satisfactory dose distribution for just three to five beams for
a prostate case compared with that produced by a large number of unselected
equispaced orientations.
Li and Yu (2001b) have also developed an IMRT algorithm that
simultaneously optimizes beam intensity and beam orientation.
A large number of approaches to beam-orientation optimization has been
made by Pugachev and colleagues. Here follows a detailed review of these in
date sequence. Pugachev et al (2000a) observed that the problems of optimizing
beam profiles and beam directions in IMRT are coupled. This problem was
solved by using a simulated annealing algorithm to determine the orientations
of nine beams in 2D IMRT planning. At each iteration and the angles selected,
filtered backprojection was used to compute beam profiles. This relatively fast
300
technique was practicable. It was shown that the resulting dose distributions
were improvements on those resulting from optimizing beam profiles at fixed,
regularly-spaced, gantry orientations. It was also shown that if simulated
annealing were used to also optimize beam profiles then the outcome was much
the same but took much longer to achieve. The work is analogous to that of
Rowbottom (1998).
Pugachev et al (2000c, 2001) have investigated the improvement of
conformality of IMRT with introducing non-coplanar beams, with and without
optimization of the beam-orientation direction. Baseline plans were created for
nine coplanar beams which were equispaced in the gantry-orientation angle. Dose
distributions were compared with the results of planning in which the beam
orientations were allowed to vary in a single plane and, alternatively, in which
beam orientations were constrained to vary non-coplanar inside a fixed domain
of gantry and couch angles. For each beam orientation tried, an intensitymodulated plan was created using PLUNC and the so called simultaneousiterative inverse-treatment-planning algorithm of Xing et al (1998). The beamorientation algorithm has a problem with local minima and so was attacked using
the technique of simulated annealing. The algorithm randomly selected beam
orientations, computed the beam profiles at such orientations and then accepted
or rejected the trial on the basis of a cost function. The simulated annealing
was controlled as usual by starting at a high temperature and then gradually
reducing the temperature to freeze the gantry and couch locations. The technique
is a brute-force technique, quite computationally intensive, needing upwards of
a 100 hr on a Silicon Graphics computer but yielded results. Pugachev et al
(2001) solved three problems: the first was a case of prostate cancer; the second
a nasopharynx case and the third a paraspinal case. It was observed that, for the
prostate cancer case, very little advantage accrued to optimizing beam directions,
whether coplanar or non-coplanar, in fact only a 5% improvement in cost function
resulted with very little extra sparing of bladder and rectum. However, for
the nasopharyngeal case, the cost function decreased by 27% for the plan with
optimized non-coplanar beam orientations and led to a significant sparing of brain
stem and optic chiasm. Correspondingly, for the paraspinal case, the cost function
decreased by 19% for the plan with optimized non-coplanar beams and there was
considerable sparing of the kidney and liver. It was thus concluded that the effect
of beam-orientation selection on the quality of the treatment plan varies from site
to site.
Pugachev and Xing (2001a) have decoupled the beam-orientation selection
from the fluence-modulation calculation for inverse planning for IMRT. The first
stage was to recognize and exclude bad gantry angles in which too much
radiation is delivered to OARs. The search space then concentrated on the
remaining good gantry angles and optimized the fluence profile using simulated
annealing. The results showed that the quality of the final treatment plan was not
affected by this restriction of the search space.
301
Pugachev and Xing (2001c) have introduced a concept of pseudo beamseye-view (pBEV) to establish a framework for choosing beam orientations in
IMRT (figure 6.31). The idea was to introduce a score function for each
1 cm1 cm beamlet which crosses a target and to assign the maximum intensity to
that beamlet that could be used without exceeding the tolerance dose of the OAR.
The score function was then constructed in terms of these individual beamlet
functions. The idea then was to make a plot of the score function as a function
of orientation, decide how many beams to use and choose the directions which
have the largest value of score function whilst also ensuring that beams are not
antiparallel and are spaced out as widely as possible. It was shown that this
technique is especially useful for complicated clinical cases.
The pseudo beams-eye view is an extension of the classical beams-eyeview technique which just measures the quality of the beam direction as the binary
function based on whether the beam does or does not hit a sensitive structure. The
pseudo beams-eye-view technique accounts for beam modulation. The technique
was incorporated inside the PLUNC treatment planning system. Couch angles
were discretized in increments of 10 and gantry angles in increments of 5 .
302
303
304
Figure 6.32. (a) The dose distribution of an IMRT para-spinal treatment with five
equiangular-spaced beams. (b) The dose distribution of the IMRT para-spinal treatment
with five beams obtained using the beams-eye-view-dosimetrics-guided beam orientation
algorithm. The incident beam orientations are indicated by arrows. (Reprinted from
Pugachev and Xing (2002b) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
sight. For each selected set of beams, the fluence was optimized by a gradient
descent technique. The number of beams was fixed and not optimized. Several
planning cases were studied. For a three- or five- or seven-field prostate case,
beam-angle selection led to an improved plan compared with a uniformly spaced
set of beams. Rotating the uniform set did not improve these plans as far as
a beam-angle-optimized set, although the relative trade-offs in dose sparing to
OARs changed. For a uniformly spaced set with a large number of beams, the
305
rotation had less effect. Similar behaviour was observed for a head-and-neck
case.
Generally, in IMRT planning, the optimization of beam orientations and
beam weights for CFRT become separate problems. Wang et al (2003a) have
combined the two problems and solved them using mixed integer programming
to optimize both the beam orientations and the beamweights simultaneously. The
problem was solved using four steps.
(i) First a pool of beam-orientation candidates was set-up with the consideration
of avoiding any patientgantry collisions and avoiding direct irradiation of
OARs with low tolerances.
(ii) Each beam-orientation candidate was represented with a binary variable and
each beamweight with a continuous variable (in this initial application each
beam could comprise one of four wedged dose distributions).
(iii) The optimization problem was set-up according to dose prescriptions and the
maximum number of allowed beam orientations.
(iv) The optimization problem was solved with a commercial ready-to-use
mixed integer linear programming (MILP) solver. After optimization,
the candidates with unity binary variables remained in the final beam
configuration.
Wang et al (2003a) use PLUNC to generate the dose and anatomical data
files and then a home-made program to write the MILP data files in the format
of MPS (a standard mathematical programming system). The time for set-up
depended on the number of fields and the same was true of solution and typically
both can be achieved in under an hour. It was then shown for two cases, the first
a prostate and the second a head-and-neck case, that the conformality of radiation
improved using this technique. The gains were much greater for the head-andneck case than they were for the prostate case. The application was anticipated to
be applicable to IMRT.
Schreibmann et al (2004c) have presented a technique which generates a
Pareto set of optimized solutions among which the user can choose.
306
find the statistical jitter in Monte Carlo results troubling. He also argues that
it is hard to assess whether improvements in accuracy are clinically significant
and worth additional cost, the reason being that randomized trials in which
half of the patients are treated with less accurate methods are not feasible.
Mohans arguments therefore centre on the believe that continually reinventing
approximate dose computations and tweaking them to meet every new situation
is unacceptable and should be stopped. Broadly speaking, the Monte Carlo
techniques are applicable with the same degree of accuracy for photon treatments,
electrons and brachytherapy and, therefore, separate models are not required for
each of these modalities. The availabity of Monte Carlo calculations leads to
a dramatic reduction in the time, effort and data required for commissioning
and Monte Carlo allows the calculation of dose distributions in regions of
electron disequilibrium. Mohan argues that, because Monte Carlo techniques
are affordable and practical, it is not necessary to conduct clinical trials to
demonstrate the clinical significance of the improved dose accuracy. In summary,
provided Monte Carlo developers and users ensure that the approximations have
no significant impact on accuracy, Mohan believes that the stochastic nature of
the Monte Carlo approach is no longer an impediment to its use.
Antolak is against the proposition and believes that a fundamental difference
between Monte Carlo and analytic techniques is that the latter are deterministic,
i.e. independent calculations of the same problem will always give the same
answer, whereas Monte Carlo techniques being stochastic give different answers
each time that they are used. The error in the answer will also be proportional to
the inverse of the volume of the dose voxels and to the inverse square root of the
computational resources allocated to the problem. Antolak believes that it is not
known how much noise in the dose distributions is acceptable and also believes
that Monte Carlo algorithms usually start with a source model that requires trialand-input data adjustments to match the measured dose data. He also believes that
modelling all of the field segments for a complex dMLC fluence pattern would be
impractical under normal circumstances, although Siebers et al (2001b) and Liu et
al (2001a, b) have modelled just this situation. Antolak also believes that current
Monte Carlo treatment-planning algorithms (those being put forward for clinical
use) do introduce approximations that greatly speed up the calculations but may
affect the accuracy of the results. In summary, Antolak believes that Monte Carlo
methods should be used as an independent verification of dose delivery or to
document dose delivery but should not replace analytical methods for estimating
dose distributions in radiotherapy treatment planning. Siebers and Mohan (2003)
provide a comprehensive overview of this topic. The next paragraphs summarize
the progress made in Monte Carlo IMRT planning since 2000 and contribute to
this debate.
307
6.8.2 Determination of photon spectrum and phase space data for Monte
Carlo calculations
Monte Carlo calculations need to start from a specification of the materials
and geometry of the radiation-delivering equipment and a knowledge of the
beam spectrum. Partridge (2000) has used data taken from electronic portal
imaging devices to derive transmission measurements in materials which enable
a reconstruction of megavoltage photon spectra. The technique relied on placing
a priori constraints on the Schiff model to avoid the otherwise badly constrained
mathematical problem which would be too sensitive to noise in the source data
and non-uniqueness.
Fogg et al (2000) have developed a Monte Carlo-based phase-space source
model to predict IMRT dose distributions. Aaronson et al (2001) have also
developed a Monte Carlo-based phase space source model for accurate IMRT
dose verification. Seco et al (2003) have modelled the Elekta SL15/25 accelerator
and the Varian 2100 CD accelerator and compared the predictions of Monte Carlo
dosimetry favourably with measurement for homogeneous phantoms.
6.8.3 Comparison of Monte Carlo and pencil-beam calculations
Laub et al (2001) have compared the predictions from the KONRAD IMRT
inverse-planning system, which uses a finite-size pencil-beam (FSPB) algorithm,
with the calculations made by Monte Carlo for specific IMRT treatments of a
phantom with uniform lung inserts. It might therefore be expected that the
KONRAD planning system would produce results that would not be in agreement
with the Monte Carlo calculations. The authors, however, showed that this is not
the case and quite good agreement was obtained (figure 6.33). This is because,
first of all, the IMRT planning process tends to down-regulate the beams which
pass through the simulated lung tissue. Secondly, the lung tissue is uniform
whereas real lung tissue normally contains large volumes of air leading to electron
disequilibrium and, thirdly, selected beam directions tend to avoid the lung. So,
all in all, the conclusion is that one should still be interested in Monte Carlo
calculations for more accurate IMRT dosimetry even though in this particular
experiment they did not seem to show large differences. Laub and Bakai (2001)
have compared the dose distributions calculated with a pencil-beam algorithm
with the same dose distributions computed with the Monte Carlo code EGS4
and with measurements for an inverse plan of a thorax phantom. They found
that all three methods of measuring or computing dose agreed very closely and
that no significant overestimations of dose values inside the target volume by the
pencil-beam algorithm were found in the thorax phantom. The reason for this
as previously stated was that the dose to the low-density region lung is reduced
by the use of a non-coplanar beam arrangement and by intensity modulation.
However, Laub et al (2000a) have developed a hybrid method in which Monte
Carlo dose computations were incorporated into the inverse planning. When
308
Figure 6.33. Dose distribution of an IMRT treatment plan in the thorax region of a phantom
as calculated with a pencil-beam algorithm in KONRAD (left) and using the Monte Carlo
code (right). (From Laub et al 2001.)
tissue inhomogeneities occur, the computed fluence maps were different from
those computed with a pencil-beam dose kernel.
Wang et al (2002a) have used Monte Carlo techniques to compute
IMRT plans and noted differences between plans computed with Monte Carlo
calculations and plans computed with simpler measurement-based pencil-beam
algorithms. In general, due to computer limitations, most inverse planning uses
approximate dose-calculation algorithms. This study reported on 10 plans created
at the Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center using a pencil-beam algorithm as
part of an inverse-planning technique. The fluence modulations thus created were
then converted to dose distributions once again using this pencil-beam technique.
Simultaneously, the same fluence patterns were converted to a different set of dose
distributions using a Monte Carlo technique. Five lung patients and five head-andneck patients were studied. The dose distributions obtained in the two ways were
then compared in terms of both tumour coverage and critical organ sparing. It was
found that, whilst the IMRT plans produced with the pencil-beam algorithm were
all considered clinically acceptable, dose distributions did change with the use of
Monte Carlo dose calculations. Specifically, the patient-specific images were used
to provide the electron density array from which the particle pathlengths were
evaluated and dose scoring was performed. It was found from a detailed study of
the comparisons of both isodose distributions and dose-volume histograms that,
whilst large differences were observed for the application of single fields, the
differences tended to decrease when multiple fields were in use (figure 6.34). The
largest differences were seen for IMRT plans in the lung when for one patient
there was a particularly low lung density due to emphysema. There was very
309
Figure 6.34. Comparison of the treatment plan percent isodose distributions for a
seven-field nasopharynx IMRT plan. The images on the upper row are for a standard plan
and those on the lower row for the Monte Carlo-generated plan. The PTV is the bold line
of dots. The isodose levels are labelled. (From Wang et al 2002a.)
little change in spinal cord dose for the head-and-neck plans and the total lung
doses differed slightly. In summary, the authors found that the limitations of the
pencil-beam algorithm led to varying degrees of differences depending on beam
energy, tumour location, the density of the inhomogeneity, the field sizes, the
beam directions and even the number of beams. This agrees with Laub et al
(2001) who also did not find big differences between Monte Carlo calculations
and pencil-beam calculations.
Zheng et al (2002a) have shown that the predictions of the finite-sized pencilbeam algorithm incorporated within the treatment-planning system CORVUS can
differ from the predictions of the Monte Carlo code PEREGRINE by as much as
7% when the patient has metallic implants. However, the difference is never more
than 3% even in build-up regions when comparison is made for other tissues.
Holmes et al (2000) have developed a three-stage inverse-planning process
for IMRT. In the first stage, a pencil-beam optimization scheme was used to
generate the intensity mapsthis was done with CORVUS. The second stage
310
(a)
311
(b)
(c)
Figure 6.35. The figure shows the dose distributions for the treatment of the vertebra
calculated by both Monte Carlo simulation and using the CORVUS system. The plan
was generated using the CORVUS system for 15 MV photon beams with nine coplanar
gantry angles (20 , 55 , 90 , 140 , 180 , 220 , 260 , 300 , 340 ). The intensity was
modulated using a Varian dynamic MLC with 80 leaves and the prescribed target dose was
18 Gy. The isodose lines shown are 17.6, 15.6, 13.7, 11.7, 9.8, 7.8, 5.9, 3.9 and 2.0 Gy
respectively in each figure. (a) shows the distribution calculated by Monte Carlo; (b) the
distribution computed by CORVUS; (c) shows the dose-volume histogram as calculated by
Monte Carlo (full curves) and CORVUS (broken curves) for the target and the spinal cord.
The Monte Carlo dose distribution shows slightly better target coverage than the CORVUS
dose distribution. (From Ma et al 2000c.)
the code. Variance-reduction techniques lead to this code operating some 30 times
faster than EGS4/DOSXYZ. It was shown how the beam parameters are tuned.
Essentially the free parameters are adjusted until the experimental measurements
match the predictions for specific beam geometries.
Ma et al (2002b) and Price et al (2003) have described how Monte Carlo
treatment planning for IMRT has been implemented at the Fox Chase Cancer
312
Center. It has been used to investigate the beam delivery accuracy for microMLCbased radiotherapy and also to study the dose-calculation accuracy for MRI-based
treatment simulation as well as other techniques including image-guided robotic
radiotherapy.
6.8.5 Speeding up Monte Carlo dose calculations
Deasy et al (2002) have developed a prototype Monte Carlo-based IMRT
treatment-planning system that uses beamlet dose distributions which are stored
in wavelet-compressed format.
Siebers et al (2000) have developed a method to speed up the Monte Carlo
dose calculation for dynamic IMRT plans. In this, incident photon weights were
calculated using the probability of photon attenuation in the moving leaf and leaf
tip and incident electron weights were modified by the probability that they do
not intercept the leaf. TG effects were also accounted for but secondary electrons
and photon scatter from the MLC was ignored. Provided the dMLC efficiency
was greater than 0.3, this approximate Monte Carlo method was not different by
more than 1% from a full Monte Carlo simulation.
Siebers et al (2001a) have commented that accurate convolution/superposition or Monte Carlo dose methods are currently considered too time
consuming to take part in iterative IMRT dose calculations. They thus proposed
a voxel-by-voxel dose-correction ratio matrix which can be applied to the pencilbeam dose results during the optimization which then aims to converge both in
terms of the inverse-plan cost function and also converge such that there is no
difference between the ratio-matrix results and the pure convolution/superposition
results.
Siebers et al (2002a) presented two methods of what they call hybrid
planning. Inverse-planning proceeded using a fast pencil-beam algorithm for
dose deposition. However, every so often, the dose matrices were recomputed
using the convolution/superposition algorithm which is known to be more
accurate. The dose matrices were corrected either multiplicatively or additively
for the differences between the outcomes of using the pencil-beam and the
convolution/superposition techniques. It was shown that this leads to a very fast
inverse-planning algorithm without sacrificing dose-calculation accuracy.
Siebers et al (2001b) compared a number of different schema for IMRT,
specifically studying issues of speed versus accuracy. Four techniques were:
(1) use of a pencil-beam algorithm throughout (fast but maybe in error);
(2) use of a convolution/superposition (CS) algorithm throughout (much [100
times] slower but said to be more accurate);
(3) recalculation by CS of the dose distribution using the fluences found in (1);
(4) as (1) but followed by a full CS optimization.
They inspected five prostate patients and concluded that
(i) techniques (1) and (2) gave quite different plans but;
313
314
Figure 6.36. This figure shows how closely measured intensity-modulated dose
distributions are to the calculations from three different planning algorithms. The isodose
and dose profile comparisons are with measurement (film) at 5 cm depth in a water
phantom: (a) Monte Carlo, (b) superposition and (c) pencil beam. The broken line
on the isodose plot indicates where the doses profile was taken. As can be seen the
dosimetric agreement between calculation and measurement was closer for the Monte
Carlo calculations than it was for the other two calculation techniques. (From Keall et
al 2001a.)
Carlo calculations. They have done this in two ways. In the first way, known
as the position probability sampling (PPS) method, a cumulative probability
distribution function was computed for the collimator position, which was then
sampled during a single simulation to create a single phase-space distribution
of fluence. In the second method, known as the static-component-simulation
method, a dynamic field was approximated by MSFs in the step-and-shoot
fashion requiring the computation and storage of a large number of phasespace fluence distributions corresponding to positions of the jaws at different
fractions of the total delivery time. It was shown that the two methods gave
comparable results and required comparable storage but that the first method
had the elegance of avoiding simulating MSFs and having to store many phasespace files. Corrections were made for the monitor chamber backscatter effect.
The overall effect is to generate the number of particle histories simulated
315
for each segment in proportion to the MUs for that segment. Calculated and
experimentally-measured dose distributions were also compared at depth dmax to
exclude scatter effects, for a sinc function in 2D delivered by either step-and-shoot
or dynamic delivery with a Varian accelerator and an 80-leaf MLC. The same was
done for a field created by CORVUS. The error on the Monte Carlo simulation
was estimated as 2.5% and the experiment was 2%. The two agreed to better than
2% for most data points which justified the approach.
Fix et al (2001a, b) have developed a Monte Carlo simulation using a
multiple-source model They modelled two step-and-shoot cases and also two
clinical treatments delivered with a dMLC. The latter were a head-and-neck and
a bronchus carcinoma. The dose profiles for all applications studied showed good
agreement between calculated and measured dose distributions. Fix et al (2002)
have commented on the fact that the delivery of IMRT with small beam segments
can lead to a change in the spectral characteristics of the beam. Using a Monte
Carlo method, they found that sweeping a small moving slit of 2.5 mm width
across the field led to an increase of the mean photon energy of up to 16% at
6 MV.
6.8.8 Monte Carlo calculations in tomotherapy
Jeraj et al (2001) have used Monte Carlo (MCNP) code to simulate the
performance of the tomotherapy prototype at the University of Wisconsin. This
was necessary because the Siemens accelerator and target used are mostly nonstandard. There is no flattening filter; instead there is a thinner target, an electron
stopper and a primary compact collimator. Good agreement was observed
between the Monte Carlo simulations and the measurements for all dosimetric
characteristics for a variety of different leaf pattern openings. The TG effect was
studied and, in addition, it was calculated that the change in the spectrum off-axis
is very minor.
Lee et al (2001a) have used the MCDOSE EGS4 user code to compute
the dose distributions arising from the NOMOS MIMiC collimator using Monte
Carlo techniques. These were compared with the CORVUS implementation of
the finite-sized pencil-beam algorithm and agreed to within 4% or 3 mm lateral
shift in isodose lines. This is a significant advance on the work done previously
by Webb and Oldham (1996).
6.8.9 Monte Carlo calculations of IMAT
Li et al (2000d, 2001c) have used Monte Carlo treatment-planning code to verify
IMAT. It was found that Monte Carlo calculations agreed with measurements in
a Rando phantom to better than 2% for absolute dose and within 3% for relative
dose distributions. However, up to 8% discrepancies were found between the
Monte Carlo calculations and the RENDERPLAN treatment-planning results,
316
largely due to the improper calculation of the effects of head scatter and tissue
inhomogeneities.
6.8.10 Other reports on Monte Carlo dosimetry
Martens et al (2001c) have shown good agreement between Monte Carlo dose
calculations incorporated into a treatment-planning system and measurements of
dose near air cavities in the mucosa.
Alber et al (2001a) have described a two-stage IMRT planning algorithm.
Inside their planning system HYPERION, a pencil-beam dose calculation is used
to create the basic segment locations of multileaves and then a Monte Carlo dose
calculation is used to make a more accurate dose calculation.
Lewis et al (2001) have developed a Monte Carlo-based system for
predicting the complete chain of events when a Varian Millennium MLC, attached
to a Varian 2100 CD Linac, is used for IMRT. The detailed model included
modelling the linear accelerator, the multileaves and incorporated CT data as well
as modelling the portal imaging detector.
Francescon et al (2001) have compared dose distributions produced by
the ADAC PINNACLE3 IMRT planning system with those produced by
EGS4/BEAM and found differences were always less than 3% for the total
treatment.
Sanchez-Doblado et al (2001) have used the BEAM/DOSXYZ code to
model the segments in an IMRT treatment and compared these with the
predictions of inverse treatment-planning systems and measurements using film.
Only when these dose maps agree can the treatment be delivered to the patient.
Hartmann et al (2001, 2002a) have developed a new inverse Monte
Carlo code for IMRT optimization and have shown the improvements in dose
calculations compared with the non-Monte Carlo plan from the Nordion HELAX
TMS planning system.
Pawlicki et al (2000a, b) have investigated the role of set-up uncertainty
in IMRT. The target volume and beam orientations were defined and then two
beamlet optimizations were done, one with and the other without the uncertainty
incorporated into the planning stage. In both cases, the beamlet weights were
optimized. Then a final dose calculation was made with the set-up uncertainty
included in each plan and the dose calculations performed by Monte Carlo
techniques. The overall conclusion was that including the set-up uncertainty in
the pre-optimized beamlet dose distributions ensured the optimal target coverage.
Li et al (2000c) have developed a water-beam imaging system for verifying
IMRT dose distributions delivered with the dMLC technique. Reconstructed dose
distributions were compared with Monte Carlo simulation results.
Papanikolaou et al (2001) have studied a large number of inhomogenous
dose-calculation algorithms applied to fluence modulations for IMRT and showed
that significant differences arose, indicating the need to always compute dose
distributions using inhomogeneity corrections.
Energy in IMRT
317
318
Figure 6.37. Plan equivalence by dose distribution. Equivalent plans in terms of the
5595% isodose lines. (Reprinted from Pirzkall et al 2002 with copyright permission
from Elsevier.)
319
320
the data for liver, diaphragm, kidneys, pancreas, lung tumours and prostate.
Specific tables indicate the studies, the number of patients, the conditions and
the average movements recorded. A number of techniques aim to minimize
intrafraction motion: e.g. synchronization of the diagnostic and treatment
procedures with breathing including voluntary breath holding, synchronized
equipment gating and forced breath holding. There are other techniques that
continually track the organ position. These are reviewed later in detail. This
very detailed paper from Langen and Jones (2001) contains a wealth of data from
some 66 clinical studies. However, it is very hard to summarize the outcome in
simple terms due to the many different conditions holding. The tables themselves
must be studied for the detail.
Several techniques have been proposed to manage interfraction motion
(Wong 2003). One is to acquire CT images just prior to treatment. The second
is the use of radio-opaque markers and realignment of the patient prior to each
fraction. The third is the use of uretheral catheters and the fourth is a kind
of adaptive process as used in the William Beaumont Hospital. These will be
reviewed later.
Image-guided CFRT and IMRT have been recognized as growth areas
(Wavelength 2001a). Image-guided radiotherapy (IGRT) attempts to image the
moving tumour online in the treatment position, during treatment or at least before
each fraction and to take account of the variation in the position of the target. Flatpanel imagers, such as that made by Elekta, and cone-beam CT are tools being
explored to take forward IGRT (see section 6.11.2).
There is much debate about whether every patient receiving 3D CFRT or
IMRT needs to receive image-based target localization prior to turning on the
beam for each fraction. In a Medical Physics Point and Counterpoint, Herman
et al (2003) debate this proposition. One view is that escalating doses or reducing
margins should not be routinely practised until evidence of the benefit of target
localization for each fraction can be produced. Another view suggests that daily
imaging introduces substantial operational costs that are only justified for some
tumour sites and should not be blindly applied to all.
6.10.2 Some observations of the effects of movement
Chuang et al (2000) have investigated the effect of uncertainties in patient
positioning and patient motion in IMRT. They found that random patient motion
and set-up error led to quite small inaccuracies but consistent set-up error such as
the chin-up motion introduced 2035% dose changes to critical structures such as
the brainstem and optic chiasm.
Verhey (2000) has compared the different delivery techniques for IMRT
including sequential tomotherapy. The techniques vary in their sensitivity to
patient motion and set-up error.
Keall et al (2002a) have proposed 4D IMRT in which respiratory gating takes
care of the movement of mobile tumours such as those in lung and breast. Keall
321
322
planning and also, in the treatment mode, the system allows the linear accelerator
to be gated. For liver patients, it was found that motion could be decreased from
some 2.3 cm down to just 5 mm with gating.
Baroni et al (2000) have used a stereophotogrammetric technique to observe
set-up errors, breathing movement and changes in breast volume in external-beam
breast radiotherapy. The system used was the ELITE automatic optoelectronic
motion analyser. Localization errors of about 4 mm and median errors due to
patient breathing of about 8 mm were found.
Lyatskaya et al (2002) have used skin-mounted infrared reflective markers
tracked by infrared cameras with submillimetre accuracy to monitor the position
of the breast during fractions of radiotherapy. The goal was to reduce the rate of
long-term cardiac complications by irradiating the patient at deep inspiration.
Chen et al (2001a) have tracked the movement of tumours in the thorax using
fluoroscopy. They showed that there can be phase changes between the tumour
movement and the movement of surface skin markers.
Macpherson et al (2002) have designed a photogrammetric system for
measuring the intrafraction movement of the patients skin surface using two
CCD cameras. The skin surface motion was correlated to internal organ motion
captured through fluoroscopy. It was claimed that respiratory motion can be
reduced from more than 2 cm to less than 2 mm.
Ozhasoglu et al (2001) have used optical surface monitoring of chest and
abdomen, strain gauge transducers and spirometry to study the breathing patterns
of healthy subjects. They found that over an interval of 1020 min, the average
persons breathing pattern was stable enough to allow real-time detection and
correction for tumour motion. However, any successful respiratory compensation
system must detect and accommodate some breathing that is not strictly periodic
and stable.
Moore and Graham (2000) have introduced the concept of the virtual shell.
The 3D surface of the patient is derived from CT data and regarded as the correct
surface to which the patient should conform for subsequent treatment fractions.
An optoelectronic stereophotogrammetric device then measures the contour of
the patient at each treatment fraction by analysing the interference patterns of
structured light projected on to the patients skin. Then the virtual shell and the
patient surface contours are computer docked by applying small translations and
rotations to the patient position until some cost function representing the goodness
of fit is minimized, using first gross manipulations and subsequently simulated
annealing to avoid trapping in local minima. The technique was applied to 20
patients with prostate cancer who received weekly CT scans. The advantage of the
method was its non-invasiveness. It relied on earlier observations that the position
of the prostate could be correlated to the external surface of the patient (MacKay
et al 2000). The technique was verified by creating a shell for the RANDO-man
body phantom and deliberately adding surface imperfections to the shell.
323
324
negligible and anterior-posterior motion was the next most significant movement.
This potential for the prostate to move out of the high-dose volume may decrease
the efficiency of prostatic IMRT.
Kitamura et al (2002) have studied the intrafraction movement of the prostate
for 10 patients, each patient being observed five times (once a week) creating 50
datasets for analysis. A stereoscopic television system was used to observe the
internal movement of implanted gold markers within a specified region of the
prostate. Measurements were taken 30 times per second and real-time pattern
recognition was used to determine the trajectory of the gold seeds. It was observed
that there were no clear differences in movement found between the individuals.
Like Balter et al (2000), they observed that the amplitude of 3D movement was
much lower (0.12.7 mm) in the supine position than in the prone position (0.4
24 mm). The large value of 24 mm was due to bowel movement displacing
the prostate. The prostate movement is affected by the respiratory cycle and is
influenced by bowel movement in the prone position. Internal organ motion is
much less frequent in the supine position than in the prone position. The study
showed interesting 3D plots of the trajectory of the prostate gland over 2 min from
which the magnitude of the problem may be assessed (figures 6.38 and 6.39).
Nederveen et al (2002) have used a flat-panel imager to record the position
of gold markers in the prostate during a radiotherapy fraction. The markers were
small (5 mm long) but the imaging technique was capable of seeing them. Images
were taken, using just 2 MU, about every 400 ms and data were recorded for ten
patients with 251 fractions in total. Portal images were made of both anatomical
position and lateral beams to assess the motion. Individual frames in the movie
were subtracted from each other and a template-matching algorithm located the
markers. Traces were plotted of the marker positions as a function of time. Within
a time window of 2 to 3 min, the prostate moved on average 0.3 0.5 mm in the
AP direction and 0.4 0.7 mm in the cranialcaudal direction. Some individual
displacements were quite large of the order 9 mm. The authors commented
on differences between their observations and those at the Royal Marsden NHS
Foundation Trust made using MR movie loops.
Spitters-Post et al (2002) and Visser et al (2002) have implanted four fine
gold markers in the prostate and shown that, relative to bony landmarks, there
is intrafraction movement of the prostate. The markers are visible with MR, CT
and electronic portal imaging. The movement in the leftright direction had a
systematic deviation of 0.6 mm and the movement in the craniocaudal and ventrodorsal directions had a standard deviation of 0.6 and 2.4 mm, respectively. The
random variations ranged from 0.9 to 1.7 mm.
Dehnad (2001) has implanted markers in the prostate and used them to
correct IMRT treatments for random and systematic motions. Van der Heide
(2001) also implanted markers and corrected patient position using the images
of the widest component of an IMRT field. The planning was performed by the
KONRAD module within the PLATO TPS.
325
Figure 6.38. 3D trajectory of the prostate gland for a 2 min measurement period, data
recorded every 0.033 s for a patient in the supine position. X represents left/right, y
represents cranio-caudal and z represents anterior/posterior. Black dots represent the
position of the marker implanted in the apex of the prostate gland. Data for 10 patients
are separately shown. (Reprinted from Kitamura (2002) with copyright permission from
Elsevier.)
326
Figure 6.39. 3D trajectory of the prostate gland for a 2 min measurement period, data
recorded every 0.033 s for a patient in the prone position. X represents left/right, y
represents cranio-caudal and z represents anterior/posterior. Black dots represent the
position of the marker implanted in the apex of the prostate gland. Data for 10 patients
are separately shown. (Reprinted from Kitamura (2002) with copyright permission from
Elsevier.)
327
328
Figure 6.40. (A: left) The 3D path of the tumour for one patient during one treatment
portal: the grey dots represent the tumour position throughout the treatment, and the
black dots represent the tumour position as the tumour is detected to be inside the
real-time tumour-tracking radiotherapy system (transparent box). The asterisk represents
the planned zero position. (B: right) the average 3D curve of the tumour: the projections
on the coronal, sagittal and axial planes are drawn in thin black lines. Note that the tumour
follows a different path during inhalation than during exhalation because of hysteresis.
(Reprinted from Seppenwoolde et al 2002 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
329
330
Figure 6.41. Measured time course of breathing for a sample patient based on the
diaphragm motion (away from the expiration position) as observed under fluoroscopy
(triangles) compared with the model given in equation (6.6) using (a) n = 3, (b) n = 2 and
(c) n = 6. (From Lujan et al 2003.)
331
332
Figure 6.42. The figure illustrates how the ultrasound probe known as the BAT is docked
to the linac machine head for the purpose of providing a 3D reference for the probe relative
to the machine isocentre. The docking plate is an easily replaceable acrylic sheet which is
fitted into the block tray. (From Lattanzi et al 2000.)
Beyer et al (2000) have also used the BAT system to study the movement
of the prostate. Twenty-four consecutive patients were monitored. Adjustments
of the isocentre were required on all patients daily and the average daily motion
was typically less than 1.5 mm. On any given day, however, more significant
adjustments were required, up to 6 mm and, indeed, 3% of readings required
adjustments of more than 10 mm, re-emphasizing the observations of Lattanzi et
al (2000). It was concluded that the BAT system is an effective means to target
IMRT in the treatment of prostate cancer.
Willoughby et al (2000) have reported on transabdominal ultrasound
localization of the prostate with the BAT system for 100 patients. It was found
that analysis of alignments performed on the first 50 patients compared quite well
to that of the last 50 indicating that the overall average shift is not changed.
Trichter and Ennis (2001) showed that the use of the BAT system detected
significant prostate motion unrelated to the position of bony anatomy that was
detected using EPID images. It was concluded that the BAT system provided
improved positional information for IMRT delivery.
Falco et al (2001) have used the BAT system to determine that, over a course
of fractionated treatment to patients with prostate cancer, the prostate can shift by
as much as 1 cm from its reference position in any direction. Daily displacements
were then incorporated into the treatment-planning process to assess changes in
the target dose coverage.
333
334
were studied, 19 of whom were successfully imaged supine with a full bladder.
The BAT system was then used to create ultrasound images of the prostate and
these were registered to contours previously determined from CT data. After
training, this could be done in about 6 min. The average rightleft, updown
and inout adjustments were 2.6, 4.7 and 4.2 mm, respectively. Some positional
adjustments larger than 10 mm occasionally occurred. On average, the time
required for verification and position changes was less than 10 min with an
average of 5.56 min. Positional adjustments > 10 mm were very rare and related
mainly to a misidentification of the target structures on the ultrasound image or
patient movement.
Heon et al (2002) have used the BAT system to monitor the positional
information for 22 prostate cancer patients and 504 ultrasound scans were
obtained and analysed. The prostate displacement data showed that the prostate
can shift from its intended treatment-planning position by median values of 3 3,
5 4 and 5 3 mm, in the axial, sagittal and coronal axes, respectively.
Little et al (2003) have used the BAT system to show the mean and range
of prostate motions and related this to the margins required on the CTV to ensure
tumour coverage for all fractions. The prostate organ motion shift was defined as
the difference between the BAT shift and the set-up error shift defined on portal
films taken at the same time as BAT measurements. Significant numbers of patient
treatment fractions showed the prostate located outside the PTV and so requiring
post-BAT intervention (repositioning) to restore irradiation fidelity.
Van den Heuvel et al (2003) showed that the use of the BAT system does
not improve on positioning. They implanted five gold seeds in the prostate and
imaged them each fraction for 15 patients. BAT repositioning was performed on
alternate fractions only, allowing assessment of the positioning accuracy with and
without ultrasound repositioning. Whilst there were differences, it was concluded
that the residual errors did not greatly change the positioning accuracy. The only
significant improvement was in the craniocaudal direction. Since this study is
negative to the promise of the BAT system a detailed study of its conclusions is
recommended. Langen et al (2004) also found that the BAT did not reduce the
errors in the SI and lateral directions but only in the AP direction. They found
that the BAT did not agree with x-ray images of implanted markers.
All these studies specifically concern interfraction prostate motion. It
probably makes no sense to provide here averages for interfraction prostate
movement detected with the BAT because the experiences are varied. Possibly
the recorded values reflect local practices. There certainly appears to be some
effect of learning, not all of it beneficial. The reader can make up their own mind
from the statistical data given here for the several centres that have used the BAT
system.
Huang et al (2002a) have used the BAT system to quantify the intrafraction
motion of the prostate (quote marks because this was not a continuous
measurement during the treatment). This was done by taking ultrasound
snapshots before and after each fraction for a total of 400 BAT procedures. It was
335
found that the mean intrafraction movement was negligible, i.e. 0.01 0.4 mm
in the left direction, 0.2 1.3 mm in the anterior direction and 0.1 1.0 mm in
the superior direction. There were some individual movements much larger than
this. Moreover, the movements did not correlate with interfraction movement. It
was commented that others, using fluoroscopy over a period of time, had seen
larger movements and this may be a weakness of the before-and-after snapshot
ultrasound study.
Mah et al (2001) have deduced from MRI cine video loops of patients
with prostate cancer that no significant respiratory motion could be deduced in
terms of prostate displacement. The prostate appears to dance as a result of
peristaltic motion of the rectum but only with an amplitude of less than 2 mm
which is usually of the order of the set-up error. These findings were confirmed by
Huang et al (2001b) who used the BAT system to measure intrafraction prostate
motion during 100 IMRT treatments for prostate cancer. They noted that the
movement was always less than 5 mm. Kitamura et al (2001) come to the reverse
conclusion that intrafractional movement of the prostate, measured using a realtime tumour-tracking radiation therapy system imaging implanted gold markers,
actually shows that intrafraction movement can be as large as 8 mm.
6.10.5.2 Other ultrasound systems developed
Bouchet et al (2000) have developed a 3D ultrasound technique for high-precision
guidance of radiation therapy. A Voluson 530D 3D imaging system was used to
create ultrasound images and the ultrasound probe position was tracked using
a CCD camera which is focused on four infrared light-emitting diodes attached
to the ultrasound probe. This then allows the ultrasound images to be precisely
locked onto x-ray, CT or MR scans and displacements at the time of treatment
can be corrected using this technique. The claimed accuracy is better than 1 mm
in AP, lateral and axial directions.
Sawada et al (2002, 2004) have used real-time ultrasound measurement
during treatment to correlate images with equivalent ultrasound images created
at the planning stage. A CT scanner and linac are in the same room and an
ultrasound reference image is recorded at the time of CT scanning. Then the
patient is rotated by 180 to the linac. The ultrasound probe is on a firmly
anchored robotic arm and then proceeds to record images of the patient on the
linac (figure 6.43). The images are correlated with the reference image and a
trigger pulse to the linear accelerator is generated when the image correlation
index exceeds a predetermined threshold level. This is a form of gating based on
the use of ultrasound.
Artignan et al (2002b, 2004) have studied the effect of the pressure of
an ultrasound probe making measurements of the position of the prostate but
unwantedly disturbing the prostate during the measurement. When the probe
moved from 0 to 35 mm, the prostate moved from 0 to 10 mm so the abdominal
pressure actually creates prostate displacement (see also Serago et al (2002).
336
337
338
Figure 6.44. A schematic diagram showing how the tumour-tracking technique using
miniaturized sensors with the help of magnetic fields takes place. The patient carries
an implanted sensor which moves with the tumour. A magnetic field is generated via a
six-coil tetrahedron-shaped assembly and the field sensor is a miniaturized induction coil.
The alternating magnetic field created by the field generator induces an alternating voltage
in the sensor which is measured by the connected data acquisition electronics. (From Seiler
et al 2000.)
339
Figure 6.45. A volunteer in a simulation position showing the infrared reflective markers
placed mid-way between the umbilicus and the xyphoid process. The camera with an
infrared illuminator surrounding the lens is inset. (Note that for patients the marker block
is attached directly to the skin rather than to the clothing.) (From Vedam et al 2001.)
choice of gating techniques is then whether to gate at inhale or exhale and then the
second decision is whether to track using amplitude or phase. The third decision
is to determine the cost benefit of how long one wishes to extend the delivery
time for the sake of decreased tumour motion. All gating techniques assume
reproducibility from breathing cycle to breathing cycle. It was observed that
gating during exhalation was more reproducible than gating during inhalation.
Ford et al (2002a) have evaluated a respiration gating system using film
and electronic portal imaging. The gating system measures respiration from the
position of a reflected marker on the patients chest. Simultaneously fluoroscopic
movies were recorded. It was found that the use of the gating system reduced the
localization of dose by about 5 mm.
6.10.7.2 Gating based on x-ray fluoroscopic measurements
Shirato et al (2000a, b, 2004) have described a technique for real-time tumour
tracking and gating of a linear accelerator. The technique relies on four sets
of diagnostic x-ray television systems which offer an unobstructed view of the
patient (figures 6.46 and 6.47). The system measures the location of a 2 mm
gold marker in the body 30 times a second. The marker is inserted in or near
the tumour using image-guided implantation. This system allows the tracking of
markers placed in the prostate, in lung tumours and in liver tumours. The linear
340
accelerator is gated so that the treatment beam is never on at the same time as
the diagnostic x-ray units are pulsed and the gating of the linac is performed by
means of a grid on the electron gun. The system allows the determination of the
3D coordinates of the tumour marker and the linac was energized only during
that period in which the detected location of the tumour marker was within the
accepted volume as defined by the allowed displacement value.
A phantom with a moving marker was used to establish that the accuracy
of determining the displacement was better than 1.5 mm provided the tracked
marker moved at constant velocity. From measurements made with patients, it
was determined that the range of the coordinates of the tumour marker during
irradiation was 2.55.3 mm whereas it would have been 9.638.4 mm without
tracking. It was established that the dose due to the diagnostic x-ray monitoring
was less than 1% of the target dose and was thus an acceptable additional
radiation burden. Shirato et al (2000a) claimed that their technique has some
advantages over others. For example, active breathing control requires a measure
of cooperation of the patient; optical trackers can only look at surface markers
which may or may not correlate with the position of deep-seated implanted
markers. Magnetic tracking of a single marker coil requires somewhat invasive
wiring. The main limitation of their technique was the potential for migration
of the implanted marker. Another issue is that responding to image data with
actions affecting the radiation has inherent delays which have been characterized
341
Figure 6.47. The motion-gated linear accelerator system and fluoroscopic real-time
tumour-tracking system. Three of the four fluoroscopic systems are shown. (Reprinted
from Shirato et al (2000b) with copyright permission from Elsevier).
by Sharp et al (2003). Provided the imaging is at greater than 10 Hz, there was
no advantage to using prediction techniques. At slower frame rates, computer
prediction was required.
342
Wong (2002) has highlighted two techniques for compensating for breathing
motion during the delivery of IMRT. The first is respiratory-gated radiation
treatment (RGRT). Typically, the relatively quiescent segment near end exhalation
is chosen with a duty cycle of about 25%. The disadvantage of this technique is
this low duty cycle and the need to still apply margins for the movement during
the radiation-on period. The second technique is active breathing control (see
section 6.10.11) which, in principle, should result in a smaller margin. However,
at present, it has not been determined how much margin reduction can be safely
achieved and this remains a research priority.
Jiang and Doppke (2001b) have studied the effects of respiratory motion
on the treatment of breast cancer with tangential fields. A spirometer was used
during CT scanning so that CT scans could be reconstructed at three instances of
respiration status. The first was during normal breathing and this was used for
treatment planning. The other two sets of data were acquired by breath-holding
at inspiration and expiration. When the tangential fields were shifted relative
to the CT data sets to simulate the effects of this motion, it was found that the
results suggested that breast motion during normal breathing may not be a severe
problem in tangential treatment.
Giraud et al (2000) have evaluated intrathoracic organ motion during the
physiological breathing cycle in order to optimize the 3D CFRT of lung tumours.
The patient breaths through a mouthpiece connected to a spirometer. Significant
differences were noticed in CT scans taken at different parts of the breathing
cycle and it was suggested that a spirometer-gated irradiation would be able to
overcome the problems posed by intrathoracic organ motion during treatment.
The signal from a spirometer is directly correlated with respiratory motion
and is, therefore, ideal for target respiratory motion tracking. However, it is
susceptible to signal drift which deters its application in radiotherapy. Zhang et al
(2003b) have developed calibration techniques to enable the spirometer to provide
a long-term drift-free breathing signal and it was concluded that spirometer-based
monitoring is most suitable for deep-inspiration breath hold and less important
for free-breathing gating techniques.
Van Herk et al (2002a) have created respiration-correlated CT scans for lung
cancer patients. A small thermometer is placed under the nose and the temperature
difference between inhaled and exhaled air was used to detect the breathing phase.
The thermometer signal was correlated with the CT scanner by simultaneously
digitizing the x-ray-on signal. This allows a set of 200300 raw CT scans acquired
in 35 min to then be grouped, with each group containing just those 40 slices
with irregular slice spacing corresponding to a selected breathing phase. The
volumetric images are then interpolated and are useful for showing the resulting
tumour motion curves demonstrating the precise 3D path of the tumour.
Van Herk (2003) has described two methods of image registration for
assisting radiotherapy planning. The first is a pixel-by-pixel registration in which
the comparison is based on a so-called cost function describing the goodness of
fit between the two scans. The second is a volume registration algorithm which
343
344
Figure 6.48. The experimental set-up for film motion using a respirator: (A) 6-cm-thick
solid water, (B) 1.5-mm-thick spacer, (C) film, (D) lead blocks to restrict the film-holding
arm from drifting sideways, (E) reflective marker in its holder, (F) diaphragm which moves
the film-holding arm in the direction indicated by a double arrow and (G) air inlet from an
respirator. (From Kubo and Wang 2000.)
Figure 6.49. The experimental set-up for single field studies involving motion of the
phantom with respect to the beam delivery. Two slab phantoms (RSD dry water) were
placed on the positioning stage to provide build-up and localization. Film was placed
between these phantoms and markers were attached to the build-up material. The phantom
could then be oscillated with respect to the beam. (From Hugo et al 2002.)
345
and although the duty cycle was quite small (7%) a 1 mm window placed centrally
on the exhalation phase was recommended.
Goddu et al (2002) have used an oscillating phantom to show the difference
between dose distributions with and without breathing delivered with IMRT using
a Varian accelerator.
Suh et al (2003, 2004) transferred the patient movement information to the
MLC fields for IMRT so that the leaf patterns follow the tumour breathing. Yi
(2004) and Suh et al (2004) have developed a method to compel a particular
breathing pattern using a ventilator. Then it was shown that if an established
breathing pattern could be applied to MLC motion, the beams effectively tracked
the tumour and the irradiation was as accurate as applying unmoving beams to
an unmoving target. This was shown to be effective for both simple unmodulated
fields and also for step-and-shoot IMRT components. The direction of MLC leaf
movement was arranged to coincide with the direction of the movement of the
phantom. It was also assumed that the breathing motion was regular. For patient
implementation, the breathing motion was compelled to a fixed rhythm set by the
patient themself and also corrections were made for superiorinferior breathing
motions by arranging for the MLC leaves to track in this orientation (see also
Keall et al 2003).
Some other experiments with oscillating phantoms are presented in
section 6.10.12.3.
6.10.7.5 Evidence against the need for gating
Zygmanski et al (2001a) took fluence distributions from the HELIOS inverseplanning system and converted them to effective incident fluence taking into
account the expected motion of tissues due to patient respiration. These effective
incident fluences were replanned onto the patient to demonstrate the effects of
IMRT treatment with and without respiratory gating. It was found, surprisingly,
that respiratory gating did not significantly improve the treatment. Zygmanski et
al (2001c) studied the problem of IMRT delivered with a dLMC system in the
presence of organ motion. They observed that gating effectively eliminates organ
motion but extensively prolongs the delivery time, whereas tumour tracking, an
alternative solution, requires real-time organ imaging. The dose error was studied
for a periodically moving target resulting from IMRT delivered without gating or
tumour tracking. IMRT plans for the pancreas and lung were made with HELIOS
and transferred to a phantom which was firstly stationary and secondly resting on
top of a motorized table executing periodic motion simulating organ motion with
an amplitude of 1 cm and a periodicity of between 515 s. Although individual
IMRT fields showed dose differences between 10% and 30%, composite fivefield plans exhibited dose differences of between 5% and 15% indicating the
possibility that dMLC IMRT treatments can be used with caution without gating
under conditions of normal breathing. Mechalakos et al (2004) also observed
that, with suitable margins, the majority of lung tumours are covered during
346
347
the lung. Therefore, they consider it is possible to predict the exact target location
from the skin motion which will be useful to aid gated radiation therapy. Ten
patients were imaged lying down on the simulator with radio-opaque markers on
their skin and the fluoroscopic images were recorded simultaneously.
Yan et al (2004) correlated the motion of infrared passive skin markers
detected with the BrainLAB ExacTrac system and fluoroscopically-detected
motion of internal markers. Provided the phase shift was found, there was a good
cross-covariance.
6.10.9 Held-breath self-gating
Another technique to control tumour movement in the upper thorax is to irradiate
only at one specific phase of the breathing cycle with the patient themselves
controlling this. Ideally, this also requires 3D imaging of the patient at this same
breathing phase. Forster et al (2003) have shown considerable differences in
lung position determined from free-breathing CT scans and from gated CT scans.
Rietzel et al (2003) have also shown that gated CT (4DCT) leads to clearer
definition of specific breathing phases.
Mah et al (2000) have evaluated technical aspects of the deep-inspiration
breath-hold technique in the treatment of thoracic cancer. In this technique, the
patient was verbally coached through a modified slow vital-capacity manoeuvre
and brought to a reproducible deep inspiration breath-hold level. The goal was
to immobilize the tumour and also to expand normal lung out of the high-dose
region. It was inferred from data on the first seven patients that the displacement
of the centroid of GTV from its position in the planning scan over some 350
breath-holds was only 0.02 0.14 cm. In this particular technique, the patient
held their breath for up to 10 s during a high-dose-rate irradiation. The manoeuvre
for deep-inspiration breath-hold as practised at Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer
Center cannot, however, be performed by 60% of patients with lung cancer
(Mageras 2004).
Kim et al (2001) have evaluated the feasibility of a held-breath self-gating
technique in radiotherapy of lung cancer. Sixteen consecutive patients with nonsmall-cell lung cancer were accrued for the study and the patients were asked to
hold their breath at four points in the breathing cycle after a standardized training.
These were: maximum and end tidal, inspiration and expiration. While under
fluoroscopic visualization, it was found that maximal inspiration and expiration
tended to provide the best positional reliability and the standard deviation of
diaphragmatic position ranged from 0.13 to 2.57 mm with an average of 0.97 mm.
The day-to-day variation of diaphragmatic position was less than 5 mm and
the held-breath self-gating technique resulted in a reduction of diaphragmatic
movement by an average of 11.9 mm when compared to that seen with the tidal
breathing.
Barnes et al (2001) have studied 10 patients undergoing radiotherapy for
stage 1-3B NSCLC with and without deep-inspiration held breath. This technique
348
349
Figure 6.50. A schematic representation of the active breathing control (ABC) apparatus
showing a single-valve system with a single flow path interfaced to a personal computer.
(Reprinted from Stromberg et al 2000 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
hold their breath. They also view a real-time display of the changing lung volume
as well as the intended breath-hold level. Once this is individually established, the
ABC device is used to halt the patients breathing for reproducibly fixed periods
in the breathing cycle.
The technique of ABC has been used to study the reduction in normal
tissue complications with deep inspiration when treating patients for Hodgkins
disease (Stromberg et al 2000) (figure 6.50). The clinical goal was to attempt
to reduce the dose to the normal lung and to the heart without compromising
the treatment of the tumour. This is desirable given that patients generally
survive Hodgins disease but can then progress to suffer from late normal-tissue
radiation complications including secondary cancers, cardiovasular disease and
pulmonary dysfunction. ABC may also reduce cardiac overlap by moving the
spleen inferiorly with deep inspiration.
Five patients underwent CT scanning of the chest and abdomen using the
ABC apparatus. Scans were taken at normal inspiration (NI), normal expiration
(NE) and deep inspiration (DI) in the supine position. DI scans were also repeated
during and at subsequent weeks to assess the intrafraction and interfraction
reproducibility. Stromberg et al (2000) described the CTVs and PTVs defined
at NI, NE and DI. A composite PTV was also defined based on the range of NI
and NE CTVs. Planning on an ADAC PINNACLE system used conventional AP
and PA beams.
The assessment of normal-tissue damage was made using dose-volume
histograms for the heart and dose-mass histograms for the lung, the latter to
remove the effect of changing air volume at different stages of the breathing
cycle (which is irrelevant in calculating tissue damage). These dose-volume/mass
histograms were compared at the several respiratory phases.
ABC was found to be well tolerated with DI breath-holds ranging from 34
to 45s. Dose-mass histograms for all five patients showed a median reduction of
12% lung mass irradiated at DI compared with free-breathing. Advantages were
also found for breath-hold using ABC at NI and NE compared with free breathing
350
but these were less significant. All patients showed a decrease in heartspleen
overlap with DI of at least 1 cm. Cardiac DVHs showed the mean volume of heart
irradiated at the 30 Gy dose level decreased from 26% to 5% with DI compared
with free breathing. Analysis showed intra- and inter-session variabilities of only
5%. It was concluded that all ABC-controlled treatments led to improvements
with DI providing the greatest benefits.
Aznar et al (2000) have used the ABC device in conjunction with IMRT for
improving the sparing of heart in left-breast radiotherapy. Remouchamps et al
(2002, 2003) have also shown how the use of deep-inspiration breath-hold ABC
can lead to lower cardiac doses for left-breast-irradiated patients.
Sixel et al (2001) have investigated the use of deep-inspiration breath-hold
during tangential breast radiation therapy as a means to reduce cardiac irradiated
volume. The ABC device was used for five left-sided breast cancer patients.
It was found that the use of the ABC device reduced the dose to the heart for
some patients when deep-inspiration breath-hold was applied. The magnitude
of the impact of the breath-hold technique depended on the patient anatomy, lung
capacity and pulmonary function. This was determined by creating plans based on
CT scans which were acquired with and without the breath-hold and subsequent
virtual simulation for regular tangent and for wide tangent techniques.
Donovan et al (2002a, 2003) has used the ABC device for four patients
receiving tangential pair radiotherapy to the left breast. Patients are able to
achieve a 1520 s breath-hold for 68 repeat breath-holds with 75% of the
maximum lung capacity and the heart was excluded from the treatment fields
in all cases. The OSIRIS system was used to acquire outline information with
and without the ABC to assess shape changes and reproducibility of position. At
the same centre, McNair et al (2003a) have measured the mean breathold time
as 20 s (range 1025 s) for ten patients with lung cancer. The mean breath-hold
levels were 72% of the maximum inspiration volume. Christian et al (2003a)
reported good tolerance of the device. A review of the application of ABC at this
centre is in Wavelength (2003d).
Wilson et al (2001) have used the ABC device for treating non-small cell
lung cancer with CHARTWEL. Five patients with locally advanced NSCLC
underwent three consecutive planning CT scans, one breathing, and the second
and third using ABC. ABC was found to be tolerated for breath-holds of between
2030 s and the CT lung volumes were reproducible. PTVs could be made smaller
using ABC with the median reduction of approximately 50 cm3 . Wilson et al
(2004) reported on a longer study and showed that the use of the ABC device also
led to increased lung and spinal cord sparing.
Dawson et al (2000) have assessed the use of the ABC device for improving
the treatment of liver cancer. Over 100 fractions of radiation have been delivered
using ABC in four patients. The average time for each breath hold was 25 s in a
range 1045 s. The motion of the diaphragm and hepatic markers were detected
on fluoroscopy during the ABC breathhold and found to be reproducible to within
3 mm over the short term. The average long-term reproducibility of the diaphragm
351
The dose-volume histogram computed from D(n) then gives the outcome of
incorporating organ movement into the plan computed without organ movement.
A better approach, however, is also suggested in which the objective function
includes the effects of movement, i.e.
obj =
N
1
rs [D(n) D0 (n)]2
N
(6.8)
n=1
where D0 (n) is the prescribed dose and rs the IF for structure s and N is the
total number of dose-calculation points. Minimizing this cost function minimizes
the difference between the motion-smoothed dose distribution (from equation
(6.7)) and the prescription. The algorithm was incorporated within the PLUNC
treatment-planning system and the simultaneous iterative treatment planning
(SITP) iterative algorithm was used for cost-function minimization. Li and Xing
(2000a, b) applied this to two clinical cases describing the motion using a 3D
Gaussian distribution function. It was shown that the second approach gave better
critical-organ sparing than the first for much the same PTV coverage (figure 6.51).
352
Figure 6.51. The CTV, rectum and bladder DVHs in two different cases: case 1, the
DVHs of the treatment plan taking into account the spatial uncertainties of the structures
during the optimization with the method described (full lines); case 2, the DVHs of the
treatment plan by requiring a uniform dose to the PTV (CTV plus 1 cm margin) and zero
dose elsewhere (broken lines). (From Li and Xing 2000a.)
353
occasions and, in particular, the change of dose to the rectum was evaluated. It
was found that large dose-rectal-wall volume variations existed between patients
whereas, by contrast, the dose-rectal-wall volume variation for any one patient
was somewhat smaller. It was found that making use of the first few consecutive
CT images improved the quality of treatment planning for rectal-toxicity-based
dose escalation.
Bignardi et al (2000) have studied the effect of variability in the PTV over a
period of fractionated treatment of the prostate. Eighteen cases were studied, each
with a four-field box technique for CFRT. The CT scans were performed initially
and at three and six weeks of treatment and the PTV was re-computed at three
and six weeks from these subsequent scans. The beam parameters from the plan
using the initial CT scan were then reapplied to the data obtained at three and six
weeks. The complication probabilities for the target volume and for the rectum
and bladder were remarkedly constant over the six-week period.
Large et al (2001) have studied the effects of interfraction prostate motion on
IMRT delivery. A series of CT scans was taken in the supine position immediately
before and after the first three fractions. These scans were then registered. The
targets were redrawn and the targets shifts were assessed. The dosimetric effects
were seen to be as large as 10%.
Plasswilm et al (2002) made multiple CT scans of patients receiving IMRT
for prostate cancer and showed that in two out of nine patients there would have
been significant underdosage of the CTV if the plan from just the first CT scan
rather than the plan from some averaged CT scan had been used.
Happersett et al (2003) have performed a study of the effects of internal
organ motion on dose escalation in conformal prostate treatments. This study was
performed for 20 patients. For each of the patients, a planning CT dataset was
created and plans were made on this dataset. Three types of plan were made;
the first was a conventional six-field plan with a prescribed dose of 75.6 Gy; the
second was the same six-field plan escalated to 72 Gy followed by a boost to
81 Gy and the third was a five-field plan with IMRT delivering 81 Gy. For each
of these patients and for each of these three types of plan, three more subsequent
CT scans called treatment CT scans were made. The scans were made on the
first day of treatment, at the fourth week and at the completion of the treatment
course. Each of the three treatment CT scans was then spatially registered in 3D
to the planning scan using a chamfer-matching algorithm and the contours from
the treatment scans were transferred to the planning scan. It was then possible
to evaluate the planned dose distribution on contours representing organs in the
treatment scan. No attempt was made to separate organ motion into systematic
and random components and in the dose calculation, for what is known as the
treatment results, rather than planned results, the dose from each treatment scan
was assumed to contribute one-third of the total dose for the entire treatment (this
may not be too representative). The study showed that for the planning scans, the
TCP for plan types 2 and 3 was 9.8% greater than for plantype 1. Conversely
for the treatment TCP, the increases were 9% between plans 2 and 1 and 8.1%
354
between plans 3 and 1. It was thus observed that the IMRT plan was more
susceptible to patient movement. However, given that the TCP for the planned
IMRT treatment was already higher than that for the other two treatments, dose
escalation with IMRT was deemed to be possible. This is a good example of the
use of multiple CT scans to assess the robustness of specific treatment plans to
organ motion.
Hoogeman et al (2003) have used multiple CT scans (a planning CT scan
and 11 repeat CT scans) to determine interfraction prostate motion and, from this,
have been able to reduce the systematic error in IMRT of the prostate.
Schaly et al (2004) have developed a technique to actually track the dose to
the whole 3D volume when the movement of individual voxels is computed from
a series of CT scans. The William Beaumont CT datasets were used (15 CT scans
for the same patient) and a thin-plate spline method was developed to create a
map of the movement of all the tissue voxels. The application was to conformal
(not IM) radiotherapy of the prostate. It was found that large (typically 30%)
changes to the dose to the rectum occurred for the first fraction and that even after
summing over all 15 fractions the rectal dose was still some 20% different from
that planned. The prostate dose did not vary much. This is a very significant study
since it is one of the first to actually track the voxel motion and compute effects.
Using multiple CT scans to create a composite target volume
McShan et al (2001, 2002) have developed the multiple instance geometry
approximation (MIGA) which includes defining two or more instances of the
patient geometry and optimizing the plan for all instances concurrently. This
is a way of taking account of, at present, rigid body translations with respect to
one particular planning geometry. Errors due to intrafraction movement are not
included. The MIGA solutions are worse than the no motion inverse planning
but better than the latter convolved with motion. Fraass et al (2002) have used
MIGA to improve IMRT for head-and-neck CTVs which are unusually near the
skin surface.
Martinez et al (2001) have described an adaptive radiotherapy technique
(ART) to customise margins of expansion from CTV to PTV for the individual
patient. CT and portal images were recorded throughout week 1 of treatment
and used to define a confidence-limited PTV in which anisotropic margins were
applied. The confidence-limited PTV, PTVCL , was some 24% smaller on average
than the conventional PTV. The achievable level of dose escalation is patient
specific and, on average, it was found to be 7.5% for IMRT.
Pavel et al (2001), and Pavel-Mititean et al (2004) have studied the
movement of the prostate and rectum during a course of treatment using nine sets
of CT scans taken at intervals throughout the treatment for a series of prostate
cases. The volumes of target, bladder and rectum were calculated and compared
with the planning-scan volumes and, in particular, dose-volume histograms and
dose-surface histograms for the mobile rectum were calculated and compared
355
for plans made on each CT scan. A total dose-surface histogram was then
compared with the daily dose-surface histogram. It was found that the target
volume changed much less than the changed volume of bladder and rectum. The
largest translations were seen in the craniocaudal direction. When comparing
dose-surface histograms from individual fractions with the planning case, the
percentage of the OAR (rectum) surface receiving 6080% of the target dose
increased from 6068% for conventional plans and from between 3045% to 40
55% for IMRT plans.
Regarding time trends in prostate movement, Mechalakos et al (2002) have
reported on a series of 50 patients each of whom had four CT scans during their
course of treatment. The study investigated the time course of a large number
of physical parameters associated with the planning. It was found that only two
parameters showed significant changes, namely the total bladder volume (despite
controls) and the increasing separation between bowel and PTV. No trends were
observed for the prostate, seminal vesicles or rectum. This study had all patients
prone. Its conclusions imply that repeat scanning of patients is not needed,
somewhat at odds with other studies.
Using multiple CT scans to change the inverse-planning technique
Errors in the set-up of patients for radiotherapy, like all errors, can be both
systematic and random. To estimate the systematic error, one has to take several
measurements during the first few fractions of (say a 30 fraction) treatment.
Bortfeld et al (2002d) have mathematically analysed and solved the problem of
determining at which fraction an intervention should take place to minimize the
overall systematic error. The idea is that for the first n treatment fractions the
error is measured. At the (n + 1)th fraction, a correction is made, being the
difference between the actual position of the target and the mean of the errors
so far and this correction is then applied for all further fractions up to the total
number of fractions. The question is what is the value of n? The authors wrote
down expressions for the expectation value of the overall quadratic set-up error
and then minimized that function. Making the assumption that both the actual and
the individual positions are parts of distributions which can be arbitrary, with two
different variances, they found that for 30 fractions and typical values of these
variances the curve reached a minimum at about n = 4. The curve was very
flat-bottomed indicating that the exact fraction of intervention was probably not
critical.
Wu et al (2002a) have proposed a novel technique in which errors introduced
into the delivery of the up to nth fraction can be corrected by re-optimizing
the (n + 1)th fraction (and so on for all n). The method relies on repeated
measurement of patient position and dose reconstruction at each fraction.
Essentially the (n + 1)th optimization is of the total dose prescription minus the
cumulative dose to the (n + 1)th fraction. Several alternative strategies were
proposed. However, the technique assumes no deformable patient. The most
356
357
Figure 6.52. A panoramic view of the integrated CTLinac irradiation system. A linac
gantry is placed on the opposite side of the CT gantry. Between these gantries, the common
treatment couch is placed. (Reprinted from Kuriyama et al 2003 with copyright permission
from Elsevier.)
358
Figure 6.53. Diagram of the integrated CT-Linac irradiation system. The treatment couch
has two rotation axes: A1 is for isocentric rotation to make non-coplanar arcs; and A2 is for
the rotation between CT and linac. The gantry axis of the linac is coaxial with that of the
CT scanner. A special self-driving device is equipped on the bottom of the conventional CT
gantry so that the gantry, not the couch, moves when scanning. (Reprinted from Kuriyama
et al 2003 with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
Dong et al (2004) have used the Varian ExaCT CT-on-rails system coupled
to a Varian 2100 EX accelerator for in-treatment-room repositioning of the patient
at each fraction. By deliberately creating shifts, it was found that the system could
correct them to better than 1 mm. The system was used to show, and correct for,
GTV shrinkage through a course of treatment as well as to correct interfraction
variations in position.
Progress in MVCT and kVCT will be reviewed in section 6.11.
Adapting the delivery of IMBs to take account of interfraction motion
Ruchala et al (2002c) have introduced multi-margin optimization with daily
selection for image-guided radiotherapy. The study was conducted retrospectively
using 17 daily CT scans acquired during a prostate treatment . PTVs were
identified with a variety of margins and IMRT were generated for these PTVs
(four of them). For each fraction, the most appropriate plan was chosen
corresponding to the daily position of the prostate. It was shown that this led
to decreased rectal-and-bladder dose.
359
360
Hospital. CT scans were taken with the patient breathing normally, a so-called
free breathing (FB) scan and, at the same time, the ABC apparatus was used
to obtain two additional CT scans with the breath held at the end of normal
inspiration (NI) and normal exhalation (NE). The plan produced using the FB scan
was then copied and applied to the NI and NE scans. Somewhat surprisingly, the
dose distribution to the whole breast was observed to change very little between
the FB, NI and NE scans for both the wedge technique and IMRT indicating that
the dose distributions delivered using multiple-static MLC segments are relatively
insensitive to the effects of breast motion during normal respiration. However,
this is not true when considering the nodes which may be designed to be excluded
during the FB irradiation but turn out to receive significant dose when the same
plan is applied to the CT scans taken at normal inspiration and exhalation.
Studies of the effect of movement for a single fraction
Holmberg et al (2000) have studied the effect of target movement in step-andshoot IMRT via numerical simulation. The intrafraction position of a target
element in the thorax region was modelled as a function of time through an
asymmetric cosine function with a bias towards the exhale position. It was
found that the maximum simulated exposure time in a moving target was as
high as 170% of the predicted exposure time in a static target when the shorttime segment covers the inhalation position and the long-time segment covers the
exhalation position. With opposite positions, the calculated maximum reduced
to 130%. However, this demonstrates that intrafraction movement can seriously
affect IMRT of the thorax for a single fraction of IMRT.
Kung et al (2000c) and Zygmanski et al (2001d) have developed a technique
to predict the dose error in IMRT treatment of lung cancer due to lack of account
of respiratory movement. The IMBs from an inverse-planning system were
converted into leaf positions for the dMLC device at each portal. Then, for the
beams-eye view of each portal, a 2D fluence grid was created and applied to
the moving target volume. This enabled the time-dependent sub-fields to be rayprojected to create an effective incident fluence. This effective incident fluence
was then returned to the Varian HELIOS treatment-planning system to produce
the dose distribution that is actually received by the moving target at a single
fraction. It was found that, without respiratory gating, target volumes could
receive dose errors of up to 10% or greater over 15% of the target volume pointing
to the need for respiratory gating in thoracic IMRT.
Ramsey et al (2001b) have considered that the dosimetric consequences of
intrafraction prostate motion in IMRT could be disastrous. They argued that
IMRT only works by lining up very precisely different modulated fields and,
if the prostate moves between these fields, then the dosimetry will go wrong.
Ramsey (2002) has experimentally simulated the effects of respiration motion
by driving the patient couch in a simulated respiratory motion relative to the
delivery of IMRT using the dMLC technique. Using film dosimetry, they found
361
362
and fractionation was considered. To calculate the effect of movement, for the
compensator the dose matrix was simply moved with respect to the compensator.
For the MLC IMRT technique, the individual field patterns were delivered to
the moving dose grid and similarly for the scanning beam. It was found that
the expected delivered dose distribution was the convolution of the movement
pattern with the distribution without motion, i.e. exactly the same as observed for
conventional radiotherapy. So the effect of movement could be accommodated by
the use of margins, as with conventional therapy. Additional effects specific to the
IMRT delivery technique were small. This conclusion is largely as a result of the
averaging of individual daily movement patterns over the complete course of (say)
30 fractions. Errors due to organ movement on a given day may be quite large but
these will be averaged out over the course of the fractions and were not expected
to have biological consequences. It was shown from theoretical considerations
that the probability function for the relative deviation of dose from the expected
value quickly becomes Gaussian as the number of fractions increases. The width
of the Gaussian depends on the IMRT technique. However, this does not mean
that attempts to reduce the effects of motion are wasted since margins are never
a wanted phenomenon. They compromise conformality to CTV and any attempt
to reduce them by the use of gating, tracking etc would be useful. The study
was made assuming the dose distributions do not deform with breathing but just
relocate relative to the modulation (see also extensions discussed by Bortfeld et
al [2004]). Chang et al (2004b) disagree with the conclusions of Bortfeld et al
(2002) and argue that deformable organ movement will cause a greater interplay
between time-dependent delivery of IMRT to moving tissues and their movement.
Jiang et al (2002, 2003c) conducted experiments irradiating a motor-driven
platform containing a phantom by different IMRT techniques. The platform
oscillated with an amplitude of 2 cm and a period of 4 s to mimic the motion
of a lung tumour to first order as a sinusoid. Measurements were made at eight
positions in the breathing cycle, at two dose rates, for five fields from two patient
plans and for a dMLC delivery and MSF delivery with either 10 or 20 intensity
levels. The phase of the movement with respect to the start of delivery was varied.
Hence, the experiment observed an interplay effect.
Not surprisingly large dose variations (as large as 30%) were found for
delivery of single fractions, but the FWHM of dose dramatically narrowed (to
about 2%) when the average was taken over 30 treatment fractions. In the study of
Jiang et al (2003c), the direction of movement was always at right angles to that of
the leaf movement whereas in the study of Jiang et al (2002) four angles between
MLC and phantom motions were simulated. No differences were observed
between delivery techniques. There was no apparent dependence of interplay
between the dMLC delivery mode or the angle between MLC motion and tumour
motion. This is good news for conventional lung IMRT but somewhat perversely
may be bad news for gated IMRT in which the delivery and the movement of
the tumour is highly correlated. Also, despite the conclusions, it was recognized
363
Figure 6.54. Illustration of the interplay between organ motion and leaf motion for the
delivery of IMRT with an MLC. The leaves move from left to right. The star symbolizes a
point in an organ that moves up and down. The two different versions of the star represent
two different phases of the motion. (Let us say that the filled star represents exhalation and
the open star represents inhalation.) Depending on the phase relative to the leaf motion, the
point can receive very different dose values. In the phase shown by the filled star, the point
dose not receive any primary dose between the time t1 and t4 and it may, in fact, receive
no primary dose at all. In the phase symbolized by the open star, in which the point moves
up between t1 and t4 , it is treated with the full primary dose at all times. This example,
of course, represents the extreme limit of possible dose variation and such extremes are
certainly relatively improbable. (From Bortfeld et al 2002a.)
that modelling is limited and that tumour tracking will be preferable for CTV
conformality.
Duan et al (2002) have delivered IMRT to a phantom which was set
into linear sinusoidal motion with 1.5 cm longitudinal and 0.5 cm transverse
amplitude to simulate respiratory motion. Dose-volume histograms show marked
differences after one fraction, maxima and minima varying up to 20% from what
was required. However, when five fractions were delivered with de-phasing
between the fractions, the absolute errors decreased to about 5%. These results
demonstrate that although respiratory motion may introduce substantial dose
errors in a single treatment, multi-fraction treatments can significantly reduce
these errors.
Kim et al (2003, 2004a) have computed the time-averaged dose-volume
histogram (TDVH) for a treatment by convolving the dose distribution with
the probability function for movement of targets and OARs. For a head-andneck case, they showed that, with a standard deviation of movement of only a
millimetre or so, the time-averaged DVH is not significantly different from the
non-time-averaged DVH for the PTV although there are differences for the OAR.
Chui et al (2003a, b) explained how intrafraction organ motion interferes
with the delivery of IMRT by the dMLC or shuttling MLC technique. If the
motion is along the direction of leaf travel, then the primary fluence will not
be calculated by a vertical-line intersection in the timedistance diagram of
364
leading and trailing leaf patterns but instead by the intersection of the motion
line with this diagram. If the motion is perpendicular to the leaf motion, the
irradiation points may sample modulations from the adjacent leaves (figure 6.54).
Chui et al (2003b) modelled the movement of targets using a function whose
amplitude varied from 3.5 to 10 mm and whose period varied from 4 to 8 s.
IMRT planning for three breast patients and four lung patients was considered.
Calculations were made for each case with 30 randomly chosen phases and
fluence maps were then calculated as the sum of these overall 30 phases to
simulate the effect over the whole fractionated radiotherapy. Dose distributions
were computed with these whole course averaged fluence patterns. This whole
procedure was repeated 10 times to estimate uncertainties. For breast patients
(movement parallel to leaf movement), the statistics showed small variations
about the mean attributed to the fact that the delivery averages over a very large
number of periods. The high-dose portion of the DVH does not vary by more than
2% from the result with no motion. The low-dose portion is more affected. This
implies the margins were sufficiently large that the PTV coverage was not unduly
affected by motion. Conventional treatments (non-IMRT) behaved the same. Very
similar results were obtained for the lung patients (movement-perpendicular to
leaf movement) except that the low-dose parts of the PTV were more greatly
affected. However, the CTV statistics showed almost identical coverage to the
calculations without movement. If the margin cannot be increased, then some
other intervention such as breath-hold or ABC must be used.
Rosu et al (2003) have estimated the effect on liver target and normaltissue dose due to set-up error and organ motion relative to a planned dose
distribution. Forty patients were studied who had had pre-treatment CT scans
taken with voluntary breath-hold at normal exhalation. The effects of two forms
of motion were computed using convolution techniques. The first form of motion
was interfraction set-up variation which they represented using an anisotropic
Gaussian kernel to describe the set-up uncertainties. The static dose distribution
was convolved with the appropriate kernel to result in a new dose distribution that
directly incorporates the effect of geometric uncertainties. Then this blurred dose
distribution was further convolved with a 1D (superior-inferior direction only)
patient-specific probability distribution function to describe breathing in which
more time is spent at exhalation than at inhalation as described by the probability
function
1
(6.9)
p(z) =
z0 z 2n1
z0 z 1/n 0.5
2n
nb b
1 b
where terms are defined after equation (6.6). For the double-convolved dose plans,
dose-volume histograms and recomputed normal tissue complication probabilities
at the prescription dose were compiled. Also the prescription dose in the static
plan was re-calculated at a nominal 20% NTCP level and then the dose required
in the convolved plan to restore the NTCP level to 20% was re-evaluated.
365
366
and the corresponding dose distributions for 20 equally spaced initial phases
were computed. The expectation value and variation of point doses and dosevolume histograms were then estimated and found to be different for each of the
phases. Individual dose distributions could differ widely from those planned. The
overall dose distribution was calculated by sampling randomly from the initial
dose distributions for each phase of all fields. A distribution averaged over the
phases differed much less from that planned. Gierga et al (2004) performed a
similar study for liver tumours. Fluoroscopy of clips established the trajectories
and IMBs for static plans were then re-applied to the moving targets. Perhaps
surprisingly, it was found that liver motion did not greatly affect the distributions
for many of the patients studied. Jiang et al (2003a, b) showed how to make a
SMART (Synchronized moving aperture radiation therapy) plan for IMRT. Fourdimensional CT data (Low et al 2004, Wahab et al 2004b, Keall et al 2004) were
used to optimize the dose delivery for each phase of the breathing cycle. Duan
et al (2003a) showed that the errors introduced by motion did not depend on the
number of fields making up the IMRT treatment. Jiang et al (2003b) also showed
how to incorporate knowledge of the movement of tumour into the actual dynamic
leaf pattern for IMRT.
The gating signal for 4D reconstruction can be obtained by the following
methods:
(i) the phase from an optical respiration monitor,
(ii) the displacement of an external fiducial marker or
(iii) spirometry-based tidal volume.
The main methods to use gated 4D CT data to create maps of individual
voxel movement are:
(i) use of thin plate splines (Rietzel et al 2004, Hartkens et al 2002, Malsch et
al 2004),
(ii) use of optical flow equations (El Naqa et al 2004, Zhang et al 2004a),
(iii) use of viscous fluid flow equations (Mageras et al 2004b) or
(iv) finite element analysis (Brock et al 2004).
Rietzel et al (2004) have made 4D CT scans to show the patient geometry
at 10 different respiratory phases. The Varian RTM system was coupled to a GE
Lightspeed CT Scanner operating in axial cine mode. Using these data, Jiang et al
(2004a) produced a plan that is optimized for each phase (but not overall) when
there is no map of voxel displacements available. Then the set of 10 IMBs for
any fixed gantry angle for the 10 phases can be sequenced by the same algorithm
as used for IMAT because of the analogy between gantry angle and breathing
phase, both being from 0 to 360. This technique is called Synchronized Moving
Aperture Radiation Therapy (SMART) (Jiang 2004). Alternatively, if a voxel
displacement map can be made, e.g. by optical flow mapping (Malsch et al 2004,
El Naqa et al 2004, Zhang et al 2004a, Huang et al 2004, Horn and Schunk
1981), then the objective function summed over all phases can be optimized to
367
produce an IMB set. For any particular phase, the plan is then not optimal.
Deformable alignment has also been done by biomechanical modelling and finite
element analysis (Brock et al 2004) for liver and breast. Zhang et al (2004c) have
created a similar technique to correct for breathing motion during tomotherapy.
Again a voxel displacement map was computed from 4D CT data and the bixel
intensities corresponding to the different breathing phases were computed. Then
the breathing motion was monitored during the Tomotherapy and the appropriate
bixels selected to track the motion.
Kung et al (2003) folded a hypothetical sinusoidal tumour movement into
the leaf patterns of a dMLC treatment for lung cancer and showed acceptable
dose-volume histogram degradations even with one phase of motion. When phase
averaging over fractions was included, the differences were even smaller. The
method relied on the transformation whereby the patient (tumour) was considered
stationary and its movement was instead transferred to the fluence delivery space
of the moving segments.
Chen et al (2001c) have studied the movement of upper thoracic tumours and
their deformation due to breathing and implications for IMRT. Jones and Hoban
(2000) studied the influence of random movement of IMB positions relative to the
patient and showed that a decrease in the EUD ensued.
6.10.12.4 Modelling set-up inaccuracy
Lomax (2001) has studied the effects of inter- and intrafraction positional errors
in radiotherapy for both proton therapy and IMRT. Dose-volume histograms were
computed for specific offsets between planning and image position.
Mock et al (2000) have computed the effect on prostate therapy of
accounting for treatment set-up inaccuracy. Twenty patients were studied and
evaluated using portal images. In all, 186 portal images were analysed. By
feeding the known systematic and random deviations into the HELAX treatmentplanning system and recalculating the dose distribution, it was found that
the TCP averaged over all patients decreased by 19.7% from the anticipated
(no movements included) value of 73.6%. The normal tissue complication
probabilities for bladder and rectum, however, stayed almost unchanged at below
1% and around 5% respectively.
Booth and Zavgorodni (2001) have constructed a Monte Carlo model to
simulate organ translations at the CT imaging stage and to evaluate the effects of
this uncertainty on the dose distribution. The goal was to understand the effect of
a mobile organ not being at its exact mean position at the time of imaging causing
treatment to be planned with an organ offset from its assumed mean position. The
study was limited to 1D movements and the study of single beams.
Baird et al (2001) have studied the effects of set-up uncertainty on dose
distributions for intact breast-treatment techniques. They compared three types
of treatment planning: (1) standard, paired tangential fields with wedges; (2)
electronic compensation and (3) two-field IMRT. Beam isocentres were shifted
368
to represent the average and the maximum set-up uncertainty and the dose was
recalculated for each patient using the optimized fluence patterns. It was found
that both the mean and the maximum patient movement noticeably affected the
dose delivery for the IMRT plans but had no significant impact on the standard
wedged plan or electronic compensation (see also Hector 2001).
Jolly et al (2001) also simulated the effects of organ motion with respect to
tangential breast treatments and concluded that the heterogeneity of dose during
the thoracic movement could lead to a greater probability of tissue complication
due to overdosing the lungs.
Samuelsson et al (2001) have used the University of Michigan treatmentplanning system to show the effects on IMRT of patient-position uncertainty
during the treatment. The degrees of conformality and sharpness of the dose
gradients had a large influence on the sensitivity of IMRT plans to set-up
variations. Inclusion of set-up uncertainties into the optimization process can,
in principle, correct dose distributions that would otherwise be degraded by the
set-up errors.
Manning et al (2001) have investigated the effect of set-up uncertainty on
normal tissue sparing with IMRT for head-and-neck cancer. The first approach
they made was to investigate the effect of adding a planning OAR volume for
the contralateral parotid gland and it was shown that this reduced the radiation
dose to the contralateral parotid gland but slightly worsened the conformality
of dose to the target volume. Then the worse-case scenario was investigated
of systematically translating set-up uncertainties of 5 mm in six orthogonal
directions without altering the optimized beam profiles. It was found that the
plans without the planning OAR volume (PRV) were more susceptible to isocentre
movement than the plans with PRV.
6.10.12.5 Modelling the movement of OARs
Manning et al (2000) have described the concept of PRV in which the effects of
internal motion and set-up margin were added, not only to the PTV but also to the
OAR. It was then shown that optimized nine-beam IMRT plans for three headand-neck patients were unable to achieve their desired outcomes if the motions of
OARs were not taken into account but were able to do so if the PRV was instead
used. This is an interesting study in which the effects of movement are translated
into changes in the dosimetry to OARs.
369
Figure 6.55. Image of the megavoltage CT system developed in Tokyo. (From Nakagawa
et al 1994)
370
371
Figure 6.56. The figure shows a series of displays of a megavoltage computed tomography
image of the thorax of a patient. Superimposed on this image are displays of the beam
direction and shape displaying in real-time monitoring of the MLC for the rotational
conformation technique. (Reprinted from Nakagawa et al (2000a) with copyright
permission from Elsevier.)
the sixth side in contact with the flat-panel sensor. The flat-panel imaging system
enables projections to be taken in just two radiation pulses which corresponds
to 0.046 cGy dose. By collecting 360 projections, an MVCT image could be
created by reconstruction using just 16 cGy of dose and reconstructing with the
Feldkamp conebeam CT reconstruction algorithm. Experiments showed that the
contrast resolution was about 1% for large objects and high-contrast structures
such as air holes and embedded seeds could be seen with a spatial size of about
1.22.4 mm in size (figure 6.58). Images can be made with 1 MU per projection.
Images with just a total dose of 16 cGy show soft-tissue structure such as the
heart, lung, kidneys and liver in reconstructed images of an anthropomorphic
phantom. This system bears great resemblance to that constructed by Mosleh
Shirazi et al (1998). The authors commented on the lengthy 20-year history of
the development of MVCT and they also suggest that, if their detector could be
improved, it would be possible to image soft tissue such as the prostate. At the
moment, this is not possible and also they comment that 16 cGy dose is probably
372
still too large to be used on a daily basis if one is imaging the entire patient cross
section. Compromises might include the performance of local tomography.
Mageras et al (2004a) made MVCT images with the Varian 4030 HE
EPID in cone beam geometry obtaining images with a density resolution of 2%.
This detector has an 8-mm-thick pixellated CsI scintillation layer on top of the
amorphous silicon photodiodes and a detective quantum efficiency (DQE) some
10 times that of copper-plus-Gadox systems. By gating with the Varian RTM
imaging system, 4D CT is also possible.
6.11.2 Flat-panel imaging for kVCT
Jaffray (2002, 2003) and Jaffray et al (2002) have developed an imaging system
that generates high-resolution soft-tissue images of the patient at the time of
treatment with the purpose of guiding radiotherapy and reducing uncertainties
(figures 6.59 and 6.60). It uses a flat-panel x-ray detector mounted opposite
a kV tube on a retractable arm at 90 to the treatment source. A filteredbackprojection algorithm is used to perform cone-beam reconstructions and yield
images 0.1 cm thick with an imaging exposure of 1.2 ro ntgens and giving a
contrast of 47 Hounsfield units. These images, in principle, enable patient
positioning at the time of treatment to be adjusted to correct for errors of
alignment.
This was the basis of the Elekta iViewGT release 2 which supported IMRT
via step-and-shoot. This is a 41 cm 41 cm amorphous silicon detector projecting
back to 26.2 cm 26.2 cm at isocentre and with a 15 cm offset. It has a motorised
retractable arm. Release 3 supports the flat-panel imager with a retractable arm
and very good image quality. Image registration using the William Beaumont
template mapping is possible. Chamfer matching with The Netherlands Cancer
Institute software and seed recognition with the University of Utrecht software
(see also Wavelength 2001d) is possible and it also supports cone-beam CT (see
Wavelength 2003a).
The commercial product from Elekta is called the Elekta Synergy system
(Wavelength 2003e, 2004) and has been developed and evaluated through a
consortium of four centres:
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
373
Figure 6.57. The experimental set-up for megavoltage computed tomography. The
phantom was rotated with the x-ray source and the image receptor stationary. A cylindrical
normalization (polyethylene) phantom is shown mounted on the rotating stage. (Reprinted
from Seppi et al (2003) with copyright permission from Elsevier.)
374
Figure 6.58. Axial, coronal and sagittal CT slices (5 mm thick) of the head phantom
acquired at 6 MV using a 16 cGy irradiation. (Reprinted from Seppi et al (2003) with
copyright permission from Elsevier.)
Zijp et al (2004) showed how to create the Amsterdam Shroud from the
kVCT cone-beam images which can be image processed to yield the diaphragm
motion without any markers and so obtain the image phase respiratory signal.
Letourneau et al (2002) have shown that the Elekta/Jaffray kilovoltage
portal-imaging system can be used for setup verification for radiotherapy.
Nusslin et al (2003) have introduced image-guided radiotherapy into their
HYPERION treatment-planning system. They have tools to adjust the contours
within the planning system and to evaluate the effects of such adjustments on
treatment outcome. These adjustments might be signalled if it were possible to
re-image the patient between each treatment fraction. The use of an amorphous
silicon flat-panel imager could assist such fraction-by-fraction adjustments.
375
Figure 6.59. (a) A medical linear accelerator has been modified for kV cone-beam
computed tomography. A kV x-ray tube has been mounted on a retractable arm at
90 with respect to the treatment source. A large-area (41 cm 41 cm) flat-panel
imager is mounted opposite the kV x-ray tube on a fixed mount. (b) A photograph of
the large-area flat-panel detector employed in this investigation (black) in comparison
to a smaller detector employed in previous investigations and an anthropomorphic head
phantom. Labels indicate the pixel format and the pixel pitch of the imagers as well as
the approximate sensitive area. The pitch is quoted in micrometres and the pixels are the
number of pixels. (Reprinted from Jaffray et al (2002) with copyright permission from
Elsevier.)
376
Figure 6.60. A small Hitchcockian cameo as the author props himself up next to the
prototype kVCT machine at the William Beaumont Hospital, Royal Oak in October 2003.
(Photograph by Dr Mark Oldham.)
377
Figure 6.61. A view of the Christie Hospitals research kVCT machine showing the kV
source mounted at 90 to the treatment head. The kV source is shown in the extended
position and in line with the amorphous silicon flat panel. This is the system of Jaffray et
al (2002) commercialized by Elekta Oncology Systems. (From Wavelength 2002.)
the electrons. The high isodose lines were then designed to bend away from the
bulging electron penumbra. The electron penumbra was also further modified
by using an MLC. Experimental measurements were performed abutting both
tomographic IMRT delivery, step-and-shoot delivery (Varian accelerator) with
the electron fields. The film calibration was performed using mixed photon and
electron irradiation to properly account for the different spectral effects. It was
reported that, with no error in the field matching, the hot spots dropped to 105%
in a test case and were still at only 115% when a 1.5 mm matchline error was
deliberately introduced.
Korevaar et al (2002) have made comparative planning investigations to
decide whether the additional use of high-energy electrons in photon IMRT can
improve on predicted outcome. Studies showed that largely this was not the
case. IMRT plans with and without electrons were very similar and it was
recommended that high-energy electrons should not be used.
Ma et al (2003c) have compared tangential photon breast radiotherapy,
IMRT and modulated electron radiotherapy (MERT) for breast cancer treatment.
It was concluded that photon IMRT provided superior target homogeneity
378
Epilogue
Consider IMRT as a train and the development of IMRT as like a long train
journey. The train started in a cold siding a long way from its destination. This
siding is where radiotherapy was in, say, the start of the 1980s. The destination
is a station at which IMRT is at a state of development whereby it can be wisely
but widely applied to all patients who need it, with quality assured and with due
notice taken of all the potential impediments. The professionals developing IMRT
certainly would like the train to be at this destination right here and now. So would
the patients. They need to have a technology providing either a cure or, if this is
unachievable, a high quality for their remaining life. Those who manage our
health carehospital managers, funders, fundraisers and politiciansalso would
like the train now in this station. However, the train is still some way from the
destination.
En route, the IMRT train has stopped in several stations with mileposts. The
first had the basic concepts of planning worked out (about 1990). The second
had the fundamental concepts of IMRT delivery established but only in a few
research centres (1994). The train got an extra locomotive in the late 1990s as
companies began to market the needed equipment. So the train went faster and,
by 2000, IMRT was a technology whose constituent elements one could largely
purchase rather than create in-house (company-sponsored courses aided education
and provided some interesting IMRT souvenirs [figure E.1]). At other stations, 3D
medical imaging was coupled to the train. Also en route at stations the coaches
which will carry the passengers have been upgraded. Some new coaches, like
spiral tomotherapy, which werent there at the start of the journey have been
hooked up. Quality assurance, that at the start of the journey needed a person
to tap the wheels of every coach before proceeding (time consuming), has been
speeded up and now fewer checks need to be made per stop. However, from time
to time at stations the train itself needs a larger inspection and overhaul. In short,
the train that it is hoped will arrive at the destination is almost unrecognizably
different from the one at the start of the journey. The trainspotting manuals (this
series of books) have evolved to describe these landmarks.
The railway officials are the doctors, physicists, radiographers, engineers, all
those professionals whose skills combine to move the IMRT train safely. Like
railway officials of old, they work together, the only sensible way to ensure the
380
Epilogue
Everyone will
receive one of these
from MRC-Systems
+ a certificate on
Saturday at the end
of the course.
Figure E.1. Two examples of IMRT souvenirs produced by companies sponsoring IMRT
teaching courses. The mug on the left was given to all the students at the MRC-DKFZ
Heidelberg Schools. The hat on the right was worn by delegates at the first-ever IMRT
course in Durango, CO in May 1996.
passage of the train. We should avoid any possibility that those who drive the
trains separate from those who run the track. Research and development need to
go hand in hand with clinical service. No one professional group owns the IMRT
railway. Successful ongoing progress depends on the collaboration.
But there are leaves on the line (the UK readers will appreciate the analogy)
and the safety of the train has been questioned. We are quite adept at delivering
highly conformal dose distributions to immobile phantoms and also to some
patients in certain well-controlled situations. But patient movement makes up
some of the leaves on the line. So does our growing awareness that, whereas once
diagnostic identification of disease was superior to the ability to treat it, maybe
now the reverse is true. The functional status of tissues needs to be established.
We would like to know the distribution of clonogenic cells. We would like to
establish the relationship between the disease which shows as changed x-ray
attenuation and that which shows as changed function. These are more leaves
on the line. But the train must not stop. Instead, with wet leaves, it must proceed
cautiously whilst ways to sweep away the leaves or ride safely over them are
considered.
Epilogue
381
Analogies pushed too far usually begin to falter and some will have seen
some flaws in this one (since the journey is through time, passengers (patients)
have been joining this train at different states of its development). So enough
of trains. However, the message is clear. IMRT has come a long way from
the days, not much more that ten years ago when the first patient was yet to be
treated and IMRT was (as I have heard it unfortunately described) a physicists
toy. The challenge is now to solve those final problems, then to roll out the
technology as widely as possible (a) so as many benefit as require it and (b)
to establish objectively through phase-3 randomized trials the benefit of IMRT.
There will always be arguments of costbenefit in a society with competing needs
for so many different forms of healthcare. I believe IMRT will meet a clear need,
lead to objectively assessable outcomes and justify the optimism of its developers
and supporters. As I am no prophet and sadly also do have a pessimistic side, I
expect it to throw up new questions and reach forms that we have yet not begun
to imagine.
References
Aaronson R, DeMarco J, Chetty I and Solberg T 2001 A Monte Carlo model for quality
assurance of intensity modulated radiotherapy incorporating specific leaf constraints
Med. Phys. 28 1268
Achterberg N and Mueller R G 2001 Multifocal static tomotherapy with multileaf
collimation and table movement Radiother. Oncol. 61 S58
Adams E J, Convery D J, Cosgrove V P, McNair H A, Staffurth J N, Vaarkamp J,
Nutting C M, Warrington A P, Webb S, Balyckyi J and Dearnaley D P 2004 Clinical
implementation of dynamic and step-and-shoot IMRT to treat prostate cancer with
high risk of pelvic lymph node involvement Radiother. Oncol. 70 110
Adams E J, Convery D J, Warrington A P and Webb S 2001 IMRT planning at the Royal
Marsden NHS Trust using TMS Insights 3 12
Adams E, Vaarkamp J, Convery D J, Partridge M, Warrington A P and Webb S 2003
Refinement of a quality assurance programme for IMRT Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl.
2) S7
Adams E J, Vaarkamp J, Convery D J, Warrington A P, McNair H and Webb S 2002 Quality
assurance for IMRT: a diminishing burden Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S125
Agazaryan N, Llacer J, Ullrich W, Promberger C, Solberg T, Arellano A and Paul T 2001
Deliverability scoring and dosimetric investigation of leaf sequencing in IMRT Med.
Phys. 28 1253
Agazaryan N and Solberg T D 2003 Segmental and dynamic intensity modulated
radiotherapy delivery techniques for micro multileaf collimator Med. Phys. 30 1758
67
Agazaryan N, Solberg T, Arellano A R and Paul T 1999 Leaf sequencing for fluence
modulated radiation therapy Med. Phys. 26 1139
2000 Three-dimensional verification for dynamic multileaf collimated IMRT Proc.
World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000
paper MO-BBR-02
Agazaryan N, Solberg T and Llacer J 2002 An investigation of deliverability complexity
in intensity modulated radiotherapy Med. Phys. 29 1197
Alaei P, Higgins P, Weaver R and Nguyen N 2002 Comparison of dynamic and step-andshoot intensity-modulated radiation therapy planning and delivery using the Helios
system Med. Phys. 29 1270
Alber M 2001a Enhanced biological planning and expedited delivery of IMRT Radiother.
Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S75
2001b Optimisation of IMRT under contraints for static and dynamic MLC delivery
Med. Phys. 28 1205-6
References
383
Alber M, Birkner M, Laub W and Nusslin F 2000 Optimisation of IMRT under biological
and practical constraints using Monte Carlo dose computation Radiother. Oncol. 56
(Suppl. 1) S79
Alber M, Fippel M and Nusslin F 2001a IMRT optimisation with Monte Carlo dose
computation including the MLC Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S64
Alber M, Meedt G, Birkner M and Nusslin F 2002b Universal properties of the IMRT
optimisation problem and consequences for the optimum number of beams and MLC
field segments: conflict spectroscopy Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S96
Alber M, Meedt G, Nusslin F and Reemtsen R 2002a On the degeneracy of the IMRT
optimisation problem Med. Phys. 29 25849
Alber M and Nusslin F 2001 Optimization of intensity modulated radiotherapy under
constraints for static and dynamic MLC delivery Phys. Med. Biol. 46 322939
Aletti P, Marchesi V, Bey P, Lapeyre M, Beckendorf V, Marchal C and Noel A 2002
Clinical implementation of the IMRT at the A. Vautrin Hospital (NancyFrance)
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S216
Aletti P, Metayer Y, Bey P, Beckendorf V, Buchheit I, Noel A and Marchal C 2001
Comparison of IMRT and standard conformal therapy for the treatment of the cancer
of the prostate Radiother. Oncol. (Suppl. 1) 61 S67
Al-Ghazi M, Dunia R, Sanford R and Radany E 2002 When is a combination of
IMRT/conformal radiation therapy superior to either IMRT or conformal therapy
alone? Med. Phys. 29 1214
Alheit H, Dornfeld S, Winkler C, Blank H and Geyer P 2000 Stereotactic guided irradiation
in prostatic cancer using the ExacTrac-System (BrainLab) Radiother. Oncol. 56
(Suppl. 1) S107
Allen A M, Siracuse K M, Hayman J A and Balter J M 2004 Evaluation of the influence of
breathing on the movement and modeling of lung tumors Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol.
Phys. 58 12517
Amols H 2003 Snake oil: Whos buying and whos selling? in regard to Glatstein: The
return of the snake oil salesmen Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 56 1507
2004 In response to Drs. Nutting and Harrington (re: Glatstein/Amols, Snake Oil) Int.
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 58 1317
Andre L and Haas B 2000 A comparison between intensity modulated treatment fields
generated with sliding window algorithm and with the step and shoot algorithm Proc.
World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000
paper WE-E313-05
Aoki Y and Yoda K 2003 A multi-portal compensator system for IMRT delivery Med.
Phys. 30 1347-8
Aoyama H, Shirato H, Nishioka T, Hashimoto S, Tsuchiya K, Kagel K, Onimaru
R, Watanabe Y and Miyasaka K 2001 Magnetic resonance imaging system for
three-dimensional conformal radiotherapy and its impact on gross tumor volume
delineation of central nervous system tumors Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 50
8217
Arellano A, Solberg T and Llacer J 2000 Clinically oriented inverse planning
implementation Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual
Congress, August 2000 paper WE-E313-02
Arnfield M R, Siebers J V, Kim J O, Wu Q, Keall P J and Mohan R 2000 A method
for determining multileaf collimator transmission and scatter for dynamic intensity
modulated radiotherapy Med. Phys. 27 223140
384
References
References
385
386
References
Bate T, de Meerleer G, Bakker M, Villeirs G and de Neve W 2002 IMRT for prostate
cancer: the consequences on the workload Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S889
Bate M T, Vakaet L and de Neve W 2000 Quality control and error detection in the
treatment process Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S89
Battista J and Baumann J S 2003 The future of IMRT IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM
Medical Physics Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI:
Medical Physics Publishing) pp 87582
Baumert B G, Ciernik I, Dizendorf E, Reiner B, Davis J B, VonSchulthess G K, Lutolf U
M and Steinert H C 2002 Implication of combined PET-CT on decision making in
radiation oncology Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S209
Bayouth J, Pena J, Culp L, Brack C and Sanguineti G 2003a Feasibility of IMRT to cover
pelvic nodes while escalating the dose to the prostate gland: dosimetric and acute
toxicity data on 24 consecutive patients Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S77
Bayouth J E and Morrill S M 2003c MLC dosimetric characteristics for small field and
IMRT applications Med. Phys. 30 254552
Bayouth J E, Wendt D and Morrill S M 2003b MLC quality assurance techniques for IMRT
applications Med. Phys. 30 74350
Beaulieu F, Beaulieu L, Tremblay D, Lechance B and Roy R 2004 Automatic generation
of anatomy-based MLC fields in aperture-based IMRT Med. Phys. 31 153945
Beavis A 2003a Dynamic contrast enhanced MRI in the inverse planning of IMRT: Prostate
case study Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S56
2003b IMRT in our real NHS world? RAD Magazine 29 (340) 334
2004a The need for more intelligence in radiotherapy RAD Magazine 30 (346) 312
2004b Is tomotherapy the future of IMRT? Brit. J. Radiol. 77 28595
Beavis A, Bubula E and Whitton V 2002 Pre-treatment quality assurance for IMRT: the
Princess Royal Hospital protocol Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S85
Beavis A, Ganney P, Whitton V and Xing L 2000a Optimisation of MLC orientation
to improve accuracy in the static field delivery of IMRT Proc. World Congress of
Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper FR-B309-02
2000b Slide and shoot: a new method for MLC delivery of IMRT. Proc. 13th Int. Conf.
on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Heidelberg, May) ed W Schlegel and
T Bortfeld (Heidelberg: Springer) pp 1824
2001 Optimization of the step-and-shoot leaf sequence for delivery of intensity
modulated radiation therapy using a variable division scheme Phys. Med. Biol. 46
245765
Beavis A W, Garcia-Alvarez R and Liney G P 2003 The use of FMRI in IMRT treatment
planning: A case study Med. Phys. 30 13845
Beavis A and Liney G 2002a Delineation of IMRT boost volumes for prostate treatments
using advanced magnetic resonance (DCE) techniques Med. Phys. 29 1257
2002b The application of an advanced magnetic resonance technique for planning
boost delivery with IMRT Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S21011
Beavis A W, Whitton V I and Xing L 1999 A combination delivery mode for intensity
modulated radiation therapy based on specific patient cases. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 45 (Suppl. 1) 164
Bedford J L 2003 Optimisation and inverse planning for intensity modulated radiotherapy:
Fundamental concepts and practical factors Recent Res. Dev. Radiol. 1 2338
References
387
Bedford J L and Webb S 2003 Elimination of importance factors for clinically accurate
selection of beam orientations, beam weights and wedge angles in conformal
radiation therapy Med. Phys. 30 1788804
Bednarz G, Michalski D, Houser C, Huq M S, Xiao Y, Anne P R and Galvin J M 2002 The
use of mixed-integer programming for inverse treatment planning with pre-defined
segments Phys. Med. Biol. 47 223545
Beitler J J 2003 Lets accelerate the PET learning curve Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys.
55 281
Bel A, Astreinidoi E, Dehnad H and Raaijmaakers C P J 2002 Evaluation of the effect
of geometric uncertainties on IMRT plans for head and neck treatments Radiother.
Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S213
Benard F, Boucher L, Boisvert C, Boileau R, Laberge G and Nabid A 2000 The use of
FDG-PET imaging for the management of lung cancer patients Radiother. Oncol. 56
(Suppl. 1) S40
Benedict S H, Cardinale R M, Wu Q, Zwicker R D, Broaddus W C and Mohan R
2001 Intensity-Modulated stereotactic radiosurgery using dynamic micro-multileaf
collimation Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 50 7518
Bentzen S M 2004 High-tech radiation oncology: should there be a ceiling? Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 58 32030
Berbeco R I, Mostafavi H, Sharp G C and Jiang S B 2004 Tumor tracking in the absence
of radiopaque markers Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation
Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 4336
Beyer D, Quiet C, Rogers K and Gurgoze E 2000 Prostate motion during a course of IMRT:
the value of daily ultrasound to guide portal localization and correct for random and
systematic errors Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S105
Bieda M, Szeglin S and Das I 2002 Microanalysis and temporal characterization of small
MU segments in IMRT Med. Phys. 29 1304
Bignardi M, Galelli M, Spiazzi L, Bonetti M and Magrini S M 2000 Conformal
radiotherapy for prostate carcinoma: differences in dose distribution between the
original plan and the same plan recalculated (in the same patient) after 3 and 6 weeks
of treatment Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S108
Birkner M, Alber M, Yan D and Nusslin 2002 Image guided adaptive IMRT of the prostate
based on a probabilistic patient geometry Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S282
Birkner M, Yan D, Alber M, Jiang L and Nusslin F 2003 Adapting inverse planning to
patient and organ geometrical variation: algorithm and implementation Med. Phys.
30 282231
Birkner M, Yan D and Nusslin F 2001 Incoporating organ motion and patient setup into
inverse planning using patient specific image feedback Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl.
1) S13
Blackall J, Landau D, Ahmad S, Crum W, McLeish K and Hawkes D 2003 Image
registration based modelling of respiratory motion for optimisation of lung cancer
radiotherapy Proc. World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney) CDROM and
website only
Bliss P and Wilks R J 2002 The use of a compensator library to reduce dose inhomogeneity
in tangential radiotherapy of the breast Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S134
Boehmer D, Bohsung J, Eichwurzel I, Moys A and Budach V 2004 Clinical and physical
quality assurance for intensity modulated radiotherapy of prostate cancer Radiother.
Oncol. 71 31925
388
References
References
389
390
References
Budgell G J, Martens C and Claus F 2001a Improved delivery efficiency for step and shoot
intensity modulated radiotherapy using a fast-tuning magnetron Phys. Med. Biol. 46
N25361
Budgell G J, Mott J H L, Logue J P and Hounsell A R 2001b Clinical implementation of
dynamic multileaf collimation for compensated bladder treatments Radiother. Oncol.
59 318
Budgell G J, Sykes J R and Wilkinson J M 1998 Rectangular edge synchronization for
intensity modulated radiation therapy with dynamic multileaf collimation Phys. Med.
Biol. 43 276984
Burnet N 2003 Conformal therapy + rotation and central axis block is an alternative to
IMRT for spine tumours Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S23
Buyyounouski M K, Horwitz E M, Price R A, Hanlon A L, Uzzo R G and Pollack A 2004
Intensity-modulated radiotherapy with MRI simulation to reduce doses received by
erectile tissue during prostate cancer treatment Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 58
7439
Caccia B, Del Giudice P, Mattia M, Benassi M and Marzi S 2001 An evaluation of the
overall sensitivity of the optimisation process in the IMRT technique Radiother.
Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S83
Cadman P, Bassalow R, Sidhu N P S, Ibbott G and Nelson A 2002 Dosimetric
considerations for validation of a sequential IMRT process with a commercial
treatment planning system Phys. Med. Biol. 47 300110
Caldwell C B, Mah K, Skinner M and Danjouz C E 2003 Can PET provide the 3D extent
of tumor motion for individualized internal target volumes? A phantom study of
the limitations of CT and the promise of PET Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 55
138193
Cardarelli G, Zheng Z, Hussain K, Cintron O, Shearer D, DiPetrillo T, Tsai J, Engler M,
Mohiuddin and Wazer D 2001 Evaluation of a new commercial QA phantom for
intensity modulated radiation therapy (IMRT) plan verification Med. Phys. 28 1209
Caudrelier J, Vial S, Gibon D, Bourel P, Vasseur C and Rousseau J. 2000 Evaluation of a
fuzzy logic method for volume determination in MR imaging Radiother. Oncol. 56
(Suppl. 1) S17
Caudrelier J-M, Vial S, Gibon D, Kulik C, Fournier C, Castelain B, Coche-Dequeant B
and Rousseau J 2003 MRI definition of target volumes using fuzzy logic method for
three-dimensional conformal radiation therapy Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 55
22533
Cavey M L, Bayouth J E, Colman M, Endres E J and Sanguineti G 2004 Is dose escalation
to the prostate feasible while treating the pelvic nodes with IMRT? Proc. 14th Int.
Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 1247
Chandra A, Dong L, Huang E, Kuban D A, ONeill L J, Rosen I I and Pollack A 2001
Evaluation of ultrasound-based daily prostate localization during IMRT For prostate
cancer Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 1678
2003 Experience of ultrasound-based daily prostate localization Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 56 43647
Chang J 2001 IMRT (intensity modulated radiotherapy) verification using Varian AS500
electronic portal imaging device (EPID) Med. Phys. 28 12823
Chang J, Mageras G K, Chui C S, Ling C C and Lutz W 2000a Relative profile and dose
verification of intensity-modulated radiation therapy Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys.
47 23140
References
391
392
References
References
393
394
References
References
395
396
References
References
397
398
References
References
399
400
References
References
401
Donovan E M, McNair H A, Eagle S, Shoulders B, Clements N, Evans P M, SymondsTayler J R N and Yarnold J R 2003 Minimizing cardiac irradiation in breast
radiotherapy with an automatic breathing control device: Initial findings Clinical
Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S14
Donovan E M, McNair H, Evans P M, Symonds-Tayler R and Yarnold J R 2002a
Initial experience with an automatic breathing control device in breast radiotherapy
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S45
Drzymala R, Low D and Klein E 2001 Geometric aspects of intensity modulated radiation
therapy planning Med. Phys. 28 1205
Duan J, Shen S, Fiveash J, Brezovich I, Popple R and Pareek P 2002 Impact of dose
fractionation on dosimetric errors induced by respiratory motions during IMRT
delivery: a 3-D volumetric dose measurement approach Med. Phys. 29 1346
2003b Dosimetric effect of respiration-gated beam on IMRT delivery Med. Phys. 30
224152
Duan J, Shen S, Popple R, Ye S, Pareek P and Brezovich I 2003a Effect of the number of
treatment fields on respiration-induced dose errors in single and multi-fraction IMRT
delivery Med. Phys. 30 1340
Dyke L, Emery R, Lam T and Berson A 2001 Combining respiratory gating and forward
IMRT to treat patients with breast cancer of the left breast Med. Phys. 28 1987
Earl M A, Naqvi S, Shepard D M and Yu C X 2003c A comparison between direct aperture
optimization and two commercial IMRT systems Med. Phys. 30 1335
Earl M, Shepard D, Li X A, Naqvi S and Xu C X 2002 Simplifying IMRT with direct
aperture optimization Med. Phys. 29 1305
Earl M A, Shepard D M, Naqvi S, Li X A and Yu C X 2003a Inverse planning for intensitymodulated arc therapy using direct aperture optimization Phys. Med. Biol. 48 1075
89
Earl M A, Shepard D M, Naqvi S and Yu C X 2003b Jaws-only IMRT using direct aperture
optimization Med. Phys. 30 1487
Eberle K, Engler J, Hartmann G, Hofmann R and Horandel J R 2003 First tests of a liquid
ionisation chamber to monitor intensity modulated radiation beams Phys. Med. Biol.
48 355564
Eisbruch A 2002 Intensity-modulated radiotherapy of head-and-neck cancer: encouraging
early results Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 13
El Naqa I, Low D A, Nystrom M, Parikh P, Lu W, Deasy J O, Amini A, Hubenschmidt J and
Wahab S 2004 An optical flow approach for automated breathing motion tracking in
4D computed tomography Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation
Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 747
Engstrom P, Hansen H S, Haraldsson P, Landberg T, Engelholm S A and Nystrom H 2002
In vivo dose verification of IMRT treated head and neck patients Radiother. Oncol.
64 (Suppl. 1) S237
Erdi Y E, Yorke E D, Erdi A K, Braban L, Hu Y, Macapinlac H, Humm J L, Larson S
M and Rosenzweig K 2000 Radiotherapy treatment planning for patients with nonsmall cell lung cancer using positron emission tomography (PET) Proc. 42nd Annual
ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 127
Erridge S C, Robar J L and Wu J S 2003 The use of electronic compensation with MLC in
wide field irradiation for head and neck cancers Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S1314
402
References
References
403
2002c The use of electronic portal imaging to verify patient position during intensity
modulated radiotherapy delivered by the dynamic MLC technique Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 54 122534
2003b A new method for verification of patient position and delivery of IMRT
using electronic portal imaging Proc. World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney)
CDROM and website only
Fitchard E, Olivera G, Kapatoes J, Ruchala K, Reckwerdt P and Mackie R 2000
Registration of tomotherapy animal study data Proc. World Congress of Medical
Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper WE-E313-07
Fiorino C, Cozzarini C, Fellin G, Fopplano F, Menegotti L, Piazzolla A, Sanguineti G,
Vavassori V and Valdegni R 2002 Evidence of correlation between rectal DVHs and
late bleeding in patients treated for prostate cancer Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1)
S71
Fiorino C, Gianolini S and Nahum A E 2003 A cylindrical model of the rectum: comparing
dose-volume, dose-surface and dose-wall histograms in the radiotherapy of prostate
cancer Phys. Med. Biol. 48 260316
Fix M K, Manser P, Born E J, Mini R and Ruegsegger P 2001a Monte Carlo simulation of
dynamic MLC using a multiple source model Med. Phys. 28 1197
2001b Monte Carlo simulation of dynamic MLC using a multiple source model Phys.
Med. Biol. 46 324157
2002 Influence of dynamic MLC on photon beam energy spectra Med. Phys. 29 1270
Fogg R, Chetty I, DeMarco J, Agazaryan N and Solberg T 2000 Development and
modification of a virtual source model for Monte Carlo based IMRT verification Proc.
World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000
paper WE-B309-03
Fogliata A, Bolsi A and Cozzi L 2002 Critical appraisal of treatment techniques based on
conventional photon beams, intensity modulated photon beams and proton beams for
therapy of the intact breast Radiother. Oncol. 62 13745
2003 Comparative analysis of intensity modulation inverse planning modules of three
commercial treatment planning systems applied to head and neck tumour model
Radiother. Oncol. 66 2940
Fong P M, Keil D C, Does M D and Gore J C 2001 Polymer gels for magnetic resonance
imaging of irradiation dose distributions at normal room atmosphere Phys. Med. Biol.
46 310514
Foppiano F, Fiorino C, Frezza G, Greco C, Valdagni R and the AIRO National Working
Group on Prostate Radiotherapy 2003 The impact of contouring uncertainty on rectal
3D dose-volume data: Results of a dummy run in a multicenter trial (AIROPROS0102) Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 57 5739
Ford E, Chang J, Mueller K, Mageras G, Yorke E, Ling C and Amols H 2002b Low-dose
megavoltage cone-beam CT with an amorphous silicon electronic portal imaging
device Med. Phys. 29 1241
Ford E C, Mageras G S, Yorke E, Rosenzweig K E, Wagman R and Ling C C 2002a
Evaluation of respiratory movement during gated radiotherapy using film and
electronic portal imaging Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 52 52231
Forster K, Stevens C, Kitamura K, Starkschall G, Liu H, Liao Z, Chang J, Cox J, Jeter M,
Guerrero T and Komaki R 2003 3D assessment of respiration induced NSCLC tumor
motion Med. Phys. 30 1364
404
References
Fraass B 2001 Optimization and IMRT: performing valid comparisons between techniques
Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S51
Fraass B A, McShan D L, Vineberg K A, Balter J, Ten Haken R K and Eisbruch 2002
Generation of robust IMRT plans for head/neck cancer: replacing the PTV with direct
accommodation of setup uncertainty and buildup region dosimetry Radiother. Oncol.
64 (Suppl. 1) S96
Francescon P, Cora S and Chiovati P 2001 Verification of an intensity modulated treatment
plan with a Monte Carlo code Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S2
Fransson A, Backfrieder W, Lorang T, Dieckmann K, Bogner J, Nowotny R and Potter R
2000a Treatment planning based on MR images Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S17
Fransson A, Bogner J, Dieckmann K and Potter R 2000b Registration of MR and
CT images using the BrainLab and Helax TMS treatment planning systemsa
comparative study Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S208
Frazier R C, Vicini F A, Sharpe M B, Fayad J, Yan D, Martinez A A Wong J W 2000
The impact of respiration on whole breast radiotherapy: A dosimetric analysis using
active breathing control Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 200
Frazier R C, Vicini F A, Sharpe M B, Yan D, Fayad J, Baglan K L, Kestin L L,
Remouchamps V M, Martinez A A and Wong J W 2004 Impact of breathing motion
on whole breast radiotherapy: A dosimetric analysis using active breathing control
Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 58 10417
Freedman G M, Price Jnr R A, Mah D, Milestone B, Movsas B, Horwitz E, Mitra R and
Hanks G E 2001 Routine use of MRI and CT simulation for treatment planning of
intensity modulated radiation therapy (IMRT) in prostate cance Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 301
Frencl L, Cernohuby P and Drnec I 2001 IMRT without MLCWhen, how and why?
Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S98
Fu W, Dai J, Hu Y, Han D and Song Y 2004 Delivery time comparison for intensitymodulated radiation therapy with/without flattening filter: a planning study Phys.
Med. Biol. 49 153547
Gaboriaud G, Papatheodorou S, Pontvert D and Rosenwald J 2000 Comparison of noncoplanar three-dimensional conformal radiation therapy and non-coplanar intensitymodulated radiation therapy in the case of brain tumours Proc. World Congress of
Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper MO-B309-05
Gaede S, Wong E and Rasmussen H 2001 Evaluating alternative approaches to inverse
planning optimization Med. Phys. 28 1206
2002 Evaluation of a systematic beam direction selection algorithm for IMRT Med.
Phys. 29 1335
2004 An algorithm for systematic selection of beam directions for IMRT Med. Phys.
31 37688
Gagliardi G, Lax I, Ottolenghi A and Rutqvist L E 1996 Long term cardiac mortality
after radiotherapy of beast cancerapplications of the relative seriality model Brit.
J. Radiol. 69 83946
Gall K and Chang C 2003 Accuracy of the Accuray Cyberknife dose deposition algorithm
Med. Phys. 30 1352
Gallant G and Schreiner L 2000 TOMOPlan 1: Towards a 3D RTP optimization system for
cobalt tomotherapy Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual
Congress, August 2000 paper MO-CXH-12
References
405
Galvin J M 1999 The multileaf collimatora complete guide Proc. 1999 AAPM Annual
Meeting; see also Med. Phys. 26 10923
Galvin J, Bednarz G, Lin L, Lally B and Komarnicky L 2000a Using segmented fields
to treat the breast Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual
Congress, August 2000 paper MO-GBR-05
Galvin J M, Chen X G and Smith R M 1993 Combining multileaf fields to modulate fluence
distributions Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 27 697705
Galvin J M, Ezzell G, Eisbruch A, Yu C, Butler B, Xiao Y, Rosen I, Rosenman J, Sharpe
M, Xing L, Xia P, Lomax T, Low D A and Palta J 2004 Implementing IMRT in
clinical practice: a joint document of the American society for therapeutic radiology
and oncology and the American association of physicists in medicine Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 58 161634
Galvin J, Xiao Y, Bednarz G and Huq S 2000b A comparison of optimized forward
planning and inverse planning for target with invaginations Radiother. Oncol. 56
(Suppl. 1) S115
Galvin J, Xiao Y, Michalski D, Censor Y, Houser C, Bednarz G and Huq M S 2001
Segmental inverse planning (SIP) that starts with a definition of allowable fields Med.
Phys. 28 1253
Garcia-Alvarez R, Liney G P and Beavis A W 2003a The use of functional MR for planning
conformal avoidance radiotherapy delivered by IMRT Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2)
S13
2003b Use of functional magnetic resonance imaging for planning intensity
modulated radiotherapy J. Radiother. Practice 3 6672
George R, Keall P J, Kini V R, Vedam S S, Siebers J V, Wu Q, Lauterbach M H, Arthus
D W and Mohan R 2003 Quantifying the effect of intrafraction motion during breast
IMRT planning and dose delivery Med. Phys. 30 55262
Ghelmansarai F, Pouliot J, Zheng Z and Svatos M 2003 Low dose-high contrast
megavoltage cone beam CT Med. Phys. 30 1345
Gibbs I C, Sattah M, Guerrero T, Chang S D, Martin D, Kim D and Le Q T 2002 Cyberknife
image-guided radiosurgery of the spine Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S300
Gibon D, Kulik C, Poupon L, Castelain B, Vasseur C and Rousseau J 2000 Optimization
of micro-multileaf collimator irradiation parameters in conformal radiation therapy
Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S211
Gierga D, Chen G, Kung J, Betke M, Lombardi J and Willett C 2003 Quantitative
fluoroscopy of respiration-induced abdominal tumor motion on IMRT dose
distributions Med. Phys. 30 1340
2004 Quantification of respiration-induced abdominal tumor motion and its impact
on IMRT dose distributions Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 58 158495
Gierga D and Jiang S 2002 A Monte Carlo study on the interplay effect between MLC leaf
motion and respiration-induced tumor motion in lung IMRT delivery Med. Phys. 29
1266
Gillin M T 2003 Socio-economic issues of IMRT in IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM
Medical Physics Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI:
Medical Physics Publishing) p 82941
Giraud P, Helfre S, Servois V, Dubray B, Beigelman-Grenier C P, Zalcman-Liwartoski
G A, Straus-Zelter C M, Neuenschwander S, Rosenwald J C and Cosset J M
2000 Evaluation of intrathoracic organs mobility using CT gated by a spirometer
Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S39
406
References
Glatstein E 2003a The return of the snake oil salesmen Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys.
55 5612
2003b In response to Dr Amols Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 56 15078
Glendinning A G, Hunt S G and Bonnett D E 2001 Comparison of collimator position
verification during IMRT using a commercial EPID and a novel strip ionisation
chamber Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S17
Gluckman G R, Foraci J, Meek A G and Reinstein L E 2001b A system for comprehensive
3D validation of localization, planning and treatment delivery for IMRT Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 1712
Gluckman G, Foraci J, Meek A, Reinstein L, Radford D and Followill D 2001a Adaptation
of the RPC IMRT prostate phantom for full 3D dose verification using polymer gel
and multiple-plane radiochromic film inserts Med. Phys. 28 1269
Gluckman G and Reinstein L 2000 Evaluation of a new software package for validation of
3D-conformal treatment delivery Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the
AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper MO-FXH-55
Goddu S, Vanek K N and Nelson S 2002 Moving target, dynamic treatment: is the
respiratory gating a solution? Med. Phys. 29 1270
Goitein M 2004 Organ and tumour motion: an overview Seminars Radiat. Oncol. 14 29
Goldman S P, Chen J Z, Battista J J 2004 Fast inverse dose optimisation (FIDO) for IMRT
via matrix inversion with no negative intensities Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of
Computers in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 11215
Graham J D 2000 Geometrical uncertainties in prostate and bladder cancer Radiother.
Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S51
Greer P B, Beckham W A and Ansbacher W 2003 Improving the resolution of dynamic
intensity modulated radiation therapy delivery by reducing the multileaf collimator
sampling distance Med. Phys 30 2793803
Greer P B and van Doorn T 2000 A design for a dual assembly multileaf collimator Med.
Phys. 27 224255
Gregoire V 2002 Multimodality image coregistration for treatment planning in HNSCC
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S35
Gregoire V, Daisne J F, Duprez T, Geets X, Hamoir M, Lonneux M and Weynand B. 2003
Pathology-based verification of head and neck imaging: how far are we from the truth
and what are the implications for 3D-CRT and IMRT? Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl.
1) S16
Grigereit T, Nelms B, Dempsey J, Garcia-Ramirez J, Low D, Purdy J 2000 Compensating
filters for IMRT 1: Material characterization and process verification Proc. World
Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper
TU-EBR-05
Grigorov G, Kron T, Wong E, Chen J, Sollazzo J and Rodrigues G 2003 Optimisation of
helical tomotherapy treatment plans for prostate cancer Phys. Med. Biol. 48 193343
Groll J, Bohsung J, Jahn U, Kurth C, Pfaender M, Grebe G, Budach V 2000 Dosimetric
verification of the Varian IMRT system Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics
and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper WE-E313-03
Grosser K-H 2000 Reduction of treatment time in IMRT step and shoot irradiations by
means of a changed fraction scheme Proc. 13th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers
in Radiation Therapy (Heidelberg, May) ed W Schlegel and T Bortfeld (Heidelberg:
Springer) pp 30810
References
407
Grosser K H, Kober B and Thilmann C 2002 Minimizing field components for delivering of
intensity-modulated radiotherapy step-and-shoot beam sequences Radiother. Oncol.
64 S213
Guan H 2002 Megavoltage portal CT using an amorphous silicon imaging device with
comparison to a CCD based EPID system Med. Phys. 29 1243
Guerrero T M, Crownover R L, Rodebaugh R F, Pawlicki T, Martin D P, Glosser G D,
Whyte R I, Le Q T, Murphy M J, Shiomi H, Weinhaus M S and Ma C 2001 Breath
holding versus real-time target tracking for respiratory motion compensation during
radiosurgery for lung tumors Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 26
Guerrero Urbano M T and Nutting C M 2004a Clinical use of intensity-modulated
radiotherapy: part 1 Brit. J. Radiol. 77 8896
2004b Clinical use of intensity-modulated radiotherapy: part 2 Brit. J. Radiol. 77
17782
Gull S F and Skilling J 1984 The maximum entropy method in image processing IEE Proc.
Special Issue on Communications, Radar and Signal Processing 6 646
Gulliford S L, Webb S, Rowbottom C G, Corne D W and Dearnaley D P 2004 Use
of artificial networks to predict biological outcomes for patients receiving radical
radiotherapy of the prostate Radiother. Oncol. 71 312
Gum F, Bogner L, Scherer J, Bock M and Rhein B 2001 3D-dose verification of IMRT
treatment plans by means of an inhomogeneous anthropomorphic Fricke-gel phantom
Med. Phys. 28 1207
Gunawardena A, Meyer R, DSouza W, Shi L, Yang W and Naqvi S 2003 A new leafsequencing algorithm using difference matrices reduces aperture number in IMRT
Med. Phys. 30 1347
Gurgoze E and Rogers K 2002 Dosimetric replication of MLC by customized filters in the
delivery of IMRT Med. Phys. 29 1272
Gustafsson A 2000 A general algorithm for sequential multileaf modulation Proc. World
Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper
WE-E313-08
Gustavsson H, Back S A J, Lepage M, Rintoul L and Baldock C 2001a Development
and optimisation of a 2-hydroxyethylacrylate MRI polymer gel dosimeter Radiother.
Oncol. 61 S91
Gustavsson H, Back S A H and Olsson L E 2001b Verification of IMRT using gel dosimetry
Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S5
Gustavsson H, Engstrom P, Haraldsson P, Magnusson P and Nystrom H 2000 3D
dosimetric verification of IMRT using polymer gel and MRI Radiother. Oncol. 56
(Suppl. 1) S205
Gustavsson H, Haraldsson P, Karksson A, Engstrom P, Back S A J, Nystrom H and Olsson
L E 2002 IMRT verification using magic-type polymer gel Radiother. Oncol. 64
(Suppl. 1) S43
Ha S W 2004 Physicians perspective of use of computers in RT Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on
the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 13
Hagekyriakou J, Song G L and Sephton R G 2000 The accuracy of an ultrasound guidance
system for positioning the prostate at radiotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1)
S38
Hajdok G, Kerr A and Schreiner L 2002 An investigation of megavoltage computed
tomography using a Cobalt-60 gamma ray source for radiotherapy treatment
verification Med. Phys. 29 1341
408
References
Halperin E C 2000 Overpriced technology in radiation oncology Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol.
Phys. 48 91718
Hansen V N, Evans P M, Budgell G J, Mott J H L, Williams P C, Brugmans M J P,
Wittkamper F W, Mijnheer B J and Brown K 1998 Quality assurance of the dose
delivered by small radiation segments. Phys. Med. Biol. 43 266575
Happersett L, Hunt M, Chong L, Chui C, Spirou S, Burman C and Amols H 2000 Intensity
modulated radiation therapy for the treatment of thyroid cancer Proc. 42nd Annual
ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 351
Happersett L, Mageras G S, Zelefsky M J, Burman C M, Leibel S A, Chui C, Fuks Z, Bull
S, Ling C and Kutcher G J 2003 A study of the effects of internal organ motion on
dose escalalation in conformal prostate treatments Radiother. and Oncol. 66 26370
Hardemark B, Rehbinder H and Lof J 2003 Rotating the MLC between segments improves
performance in step-and-shoot IMRT delivery Med. Phys. 30 1405
Harnisch G A, Willoughby T R and Kupelian P A 2000 Irradiation of dominant
intraprostatic lesions with short-course intensity modulated radiotherapy: Dosimetry
and planning Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys.
48 (Suppl.) 205
Hartkens T, Rueckert D, Schnabel J A, Hawkes D J and Hill D L G 2002 VTK CISG
Registration Toolkit: an open source software for affine and non-rigid registration of
single and multiple 3D images BVM 2002 (Leipzig: Springer)
Hartmann M, Bogner L and Fippel M 2002a IMRT: Inaccuracies of a conventional
inverse pencil beam TPS, obtained by a comparison with a Monte-Carlo based TPS
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S96
Hartmann M, Bogner L, Scherer J and Scherer S 2001 IMRT optimisation based on a new
inverse Monte-Carlo code Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S47
Hartmann G H and Fohlisch F 2002 Dosimetric characterization of a new miniature
multileaf collimator Phys. Med. Biol. 47 N1717
Hartmann G, Pastyr O, Echner G, Hadinger U, Seeber S, Juschka J, Richter J and Schlegel
W 2002b A new design for a mid-sized multileaf collimator (MLC) Radiother. Oncol.
64 (Suppl. 1) S214
Hawliczek R, Nespor W, Schmidt W and Pawlas K 2000 IMRT at an European community
hospitalone year of experience Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S196
Hector C L 2001 The effect of patient motion on the delivery of intensity-modulated
radiotherapy PhD Thesis London University
Heijmen B J M 2000 New applications for your electronic portal imaging device (EPID)
Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S48
Henrys A, Taylor H, Bedford J and Tait D 2003 Optimizing the use of multileaf collimators
in the treatment of colo-rectal cancer Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S18
Heon J, Falco T, Shenouda G, Duclos M, Faria S and Souhami L 2002 Ultrasound imaging
for external beam prostate treatment setup Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S45
Herman M G, Rosenzweig D P and Hendee W R 2003 Every patient receiving 3D or IMRT
must have image-based target localization prior to turning on the beam Med. Phys.
30 2879
Higgins P D, Alaei P, Gerbi B J and Dusenbery K E 2003 In vivo diode dosimetry for
routine quality assurance in IMRT Med. Phys. 30 311823
Hills M, Audet C, Duzenli C and Jirasek A 2000a Polymer gel dosimetry using x-ray
computed tomography: a feasibility study Phys. Med. Biol. 45 255971
References
409
Hills M, Jirasek A, Audet C and Duzenli C 2000b X-ray CT polymer gel dosimetry:
applications to stereotactic radiosurgery and proton therapy Radiother. Oncol. 56
(Suppl. 1) S80
Hoban P 2000 Conversion of leaf sequences to dose distributions in micro-IMRT Proc.
World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000
paper MO-BBR-03
2002 Use of a mini-multileaf collimator for simultaneous IMRT boost in prostate
cancer treatment Med. Phys. 29 1268
Hoban P, Short R, Biggs D, Rose A, Smee R and Schneider M 2001 Clinical use of a
micro-IMRT system Med. Phys. 28 12023
Hover K 2003 A quantitative comparison on characteristics of primary-, mini-and micro
multileaf collimators Proc. World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney) CDROM
and website only
Hover K H, Haering P, Jahn U and Krohnholz H L 2001 Dosimetric characteristics of
different MLCs an intercomparison Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S83
Hover K H, Haering P, Krohnholz H, Wurm R and Jahn U 2000 A dosimetrical
intercomparison of different micro multileaf collimators Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl.
1) S97
Hofman P P, Nederveen A A J, van der Heide U U A, van Moorselaar J R J A, Dehnad H
H and Lagendijk J J J 2002 Rectal dose in intensity modulated radiotherapy of the
prostate: comparison with the previous conformal irradiation technique Radiother.
Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S26970
Holloway L C and Hoban P W 2001 Combining a physically based optimization method
with a biologically based tissue importance weight changing method Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 72
2002 Iterative optimization of beam positions for IMRT Med. Phys. 29 1257
Holmberg O, Kasenter A, Verdugo V, Buckney S, Gribben A, Hollywood D and
McClean B 2000 Temporal uncertainties of target volumes in step-and-shoot IMRT:
a numerical simulation Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S108
Holmes T W 2001 A method to incorporate leakage and head scatter corrections into a
tomotherapy inverse treatment planning algorithm Phys. Med. Biol. 46 1127
Holmes T W, Shepard D, Naqvi S, Li A, Ma L and Yu C X 2000 Improvements to pencil
beam-based inverse treatment planning methodology Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO
Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 222
Hong L H, Alektiar K, Chui C, LoSasso T, Hunt M, Spirou S, Yang J, Amols H, Ling C,
Fuks Z and Leibel S 2002 IMRT of large fields: Whole-abdomen irradition. Int. J.
Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 54 27889
Hoogeman M S, Koper P C M, Heemsbergen W D, van Putten W, Boersma L J, Jansen
P P, Levendag P C and Lebesque J V 2002 Correlation of 3D dose distribution and
rectal complications after prostate treatment Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S71
Hoogeman M S, van Herk M, de Bois J, Boersma L J, Koper P C M and Lebesque J V
2003 Strategies to reduce the systematic error due to tumor motion in radiotherapy of
prostate cancer Phys. Medica. 19 545
Hoogeman M S, van Herk M, de Bois J, Muller-Timmermans P, Koper P C M and Lebesque
J V 2004 Quantification of local rectal wall displacements by virtual rectum unfolding
Radiother. Oncol. 70 2130
Horn B K P and Schunk B G 1981 Determining optical flow Artificial Intelligence 17
185204
410
References
Hossain M, Houser C and Galvin J 2001 The effect of switch rates on the dose output from
an intensity modulating dynamic multileaf collimator Med. Phys. 28 1283
Hou Q and Wang Y 2001 Molecular dynamics used in radiation therapy Phys. Rev. Lett.
87 16810114
Hou Q, Wang J, Chen Y and Galvin M 2003a An optimisation algorithm for intensity
modulated radiotherapyThe simulated dynamics with dose-volume constraints
Med. Phys. 30 618
2003b Beam orientation optimization for IMRT by a hybrid method of the genetic
algorithm and the simulated dynamics Med. Phys. 30 23607
Hou Q, Zhang C, Wu Z and Chen Y 2004 A method to improve spatial resolution and
smoothness of intensity profiles in IMRT treatment planning Med. Phys. 31 133947
Hough J and Jones D 2002 Robotic patient positioning for radiotherapy Med. Phys. 29
1213
Hounsell A R, Mott J H L, Budgell G J and Wilkinson J M 2001 Dose model considerations
for IMRT treatments using multileaf collimators Phys. Medica. 17 161
Hsiung C-Y, Yorke E D, Chui C-S, Hunt M A, Ling C C, Huang E-Y, Wang C-J, Chen
H-C, Yeh S-A, Hsu H-C and Amols H I. 2002 Intensity-modulated radiotherapy
versus conventional three-dimensional conformal radiotherapy for boost or salvage
treatment of nasopharyngeal carcinoma Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 63847
Hu N, Downey D B, Fenster A and Ladak H M 2003 Prostate boundary segmentation from
3D ultrasound images Med. Phys. 30 164859
Huang E, Dong L, Chandra A, Kuban D A, Rosen I I, Evans A and Pollack A 2002a
Intrafraction prostate motion during IMRT for prostate cancer Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 53 2618
Huang E, Dong L, Chandra A, Kuban D A, Rosen I I and Pollack A 2001b Intrafraction
prostate motion during IMRT for prostate cancer Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51
21213
Huang J, Katz A, Haas J, Urrutia T, Lauritano J and MacMelville W 2002b IMRT treatment
of prostate cancer using 6MV photon beam Med. Phys. 29 1254
Huang J, Katz A, Haas J, Urrutia T, Lauritano J and Ortiz E 2001a Using beak slit with
MIMiC in clinical IMRT Med. Phys. 28 1202
Huang J, Urrutia T, Lauritano J and Katz A 2000 Application of gafchromic film in clinical
QA of IMRT Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual
Congress, August 2000 paper MO-CXH-04
Huang T-C, Guerrero T, Zhang G, Lin H-D, Kuban D and Lin K-P 2004 3D optical flow
method: Speed, accuracy, and convergence in radiotherapy applications Proc. 14th
Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 56973
Hugo G D, Agazaryan N and Solberg T D 2002 An evaluation of gating window size,
delivery method, and composite field dosimetry of respiratory-gated IMRT Med.
Phys. 29 251725
2003a The effects of target motion on planning and delivery of respiratory-gated
IMRT Med. Phys. 30 1330
Hugo G, Solberg T, Demarco J, Paul T, Agazaryan N, Arellano A and Smathers J 2001
Preliminary dosimetric investigations into gated IMRT Med. Phys. 28 1294
Hugo G, Tenn S and Agazaryan N 2003b An evaluation of intrafraction motion-induced
error for fractionated IMRT delivery Med. Phys. 30 1470
Huq M S, Das I J, Steinberg T and Galvin J M 2002 A dosimetric comparison of various
multileaf collimators Phys. Med. Biol. 47 N15970
References
411
Humm J, Erdi Y, Nehmeh S, Pugachev A, Zanzonico P and Ling C 2003 The potential role
of PET in radiation treatment planning Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S28
Hunt M A, Hsiung C-Y, Spirou S V, Chui C-S and Amols H I 2000 Evaluation of concave
dose distributions created using an inverse planning system Proc. 42nd Annual
ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 138
Hunt M A, Hsiung C-Y, Spirou S V, Chui C-S, Amols H I and Ling C C 2002 Evaluation
of concave dose distributions created using an inverse planning system Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 54 95362
Huntzinger C, and Hunt M 2000 A simple method to estimate IMRT monitor units Proc.
World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000
paper MO-BBR-07
Hurkmans C W, Cho B C J, Damen E, Zijp L and Mijnheer B J 2002 Reduction of
cardiac and lung complication probabilities after breast irradiation using conformal
radiotherapy with and without intensity modulation Radiother. Oncol. 62 16371
Hutchison P and Halperin E C 2002 The hidden persuaders: subtle advertising in radiation
oncology Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 54 98991
Hwang A, Verhey L and Xia P 2001 Using a leaf sequencing algorithm to enlarge treatment
field length in IMRT Med. Phys. 28 1261
Intensity-modulated Radiation Therapy Collaborative Working Group 2001 Intensitymodulated radiotherapy: current status and issues of interest Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 51 880914
Iori M, Paiusco M, Nahum A, Marini P, Iotti C, Polico R, Venturi A, Armaroli L and Borasi
G 2003 IMRT: the Reggio Emilia experience Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S62
Ipe N, Roesier S, Jiang S and Ma C 2000 Neutron measurements for intensity modulated
radiation therapy Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual
Congress, August 2000 paper FR-EA328-01
Islam M, Ramaseshan R, Norrlinger B. Gutierrez, Alasti H and Heaton R 2001 Clinical
implementation of a commercial IMRT system Med. Phys. 28 1207
Iyadurai R, Subramanium B, Rao P, John S and Ayyangar K 2003 A comparison of
manual MLC for telecobalt unit with linac-based MLC in conformal radiotherapy and
intensity modulated radiotherapy Proc. World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney)
CDROM and website only
Jackson A 2002 Dose-volume relationships in rectal bleeding after conformal radiotherapy
for prostate cancer Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S10
Jaffray D 2002 Flat-panel cone-beam CT: an emerging technology of image-guided
radiation therapy Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S75
2003 X-ray guided IMRT IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM Medical Physics
Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI: Medical Physics
Publishing) pp 70326
Jaffray D A, Siewerdsen J H, Wong J W and Martinez A A 2002 Flat-panel cone-beam
computed tomography for image-guided radiation therapy. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol.
Phys. 53 133749
James H, Atherton S, Budgell G, Kirby M and Williams P 2000 Verification of dynamic
multileaf collimation using an electronic portal imaging device Phys. Med. Biol. 45
495509
James H V, Crosbie J C, Poynter A J, Bulusu V R, LeVay J, Morgan J S, Scrase C D,
and Hardy V 2002a IMRT in routine clinical usepracticalities within a small, nonacademic hospital Proc. IPEM Biennial meeting (Southampton, 1617 July) p 35
412
References
References
413
414
References
Keall P, Kini V, Vedam S and Mohan R 2001b 4D IMRT: Dosimetric and practical
considerations Med. Phys. 28 1252
Keall P J, Siebers J V, Arnfield M, Lim J O and Mohan R 2001a Monte Carlo dose
calculation for dynamic IMRT treatments Phys. Med. Biol. 46 92941
Keall P, Siebers J, Kim J and Mohan R 2002b The clinical implementation of Monte Carlo
for IMRT Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S105
Keall P J, Starkshall G, Shukla H, Forster K M, Ortiz V, Stevens C W, Vedam S S, George
R, Guerrero T and Mohan R 2004 Acquiring 4D thoracic CT scans using a multislice
helical method Phys. Med. Biol. 49 205367
Keall P, Vedam S, George R, Kinl V and Mohan R 2002a 4D IMRT: a phantom study
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S261
Keall P J and Williamson J F 2003 Clinical evidence that more precisely defined dose
distributions will improve cancer survival and decrease morbidity Med. Phys. 30
12812
Keall P, Wu Q, Wu Y and Kim J O 2003 Dynamic MLC IMRT IMRTthe State of the
Art: AAPM Medical Physics Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie
(Madison, WI: Medical Physics Publishing) pp 31971
Keane J T, Fontenla D P and Chui C S 2000 Applications of IMAT to total body radiation
(TBI) Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48
(Suppl.) 239
Keller H, Fix M K, Liistro L and Ruegsegger P 2000 Theoretical considerations to the
verification of dynamic multileaf collimated fields with a SLIC-type portal image
detector Phys. Med. Biol. 45 253145
Keller-Reichenbecher M A, Bortfeld T, Levegrun S, Stein J, Preiser K and Schlegel W
1999 Intensity modulation with the step and shoot technique using a commercial
MLC: a planning study Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 45 131524
Kerambrun A, Chauvet I, Parent L, Rosenwald J, Torzsok O, Mazal A, Zefkili S,
Drouard J, Gaboriaud G and Mijnheer B 2003 Dynamic multileaf collimator (DMLC)
compensation for breast treatments: use of an anthropomorphic phantom to check the
validity of dose computation and assess the improvement of dose distribution Proc.
World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney) CDROM and website only
Kermode R H and Lawrence G P 2001 Validation of the use of data from a treatment
planning system in the design of simple lead compensators Radiother. Oncol. 61
(Suppl. 1) S100
Kermode R H, Lawrence G P and Lambert G D 2001a The use of compensators to improve
dose distributions in the head and neck region Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S100
Kermode R H, Richmond N D and Lambert G D 2001b Dosimetric verification of multisegmented treatment fields planned on Helax-TM Phys. Medica. 17 164
Kerr A T, Salomons G J and Schreiner J 2001 Dose delivery accuracy of a scanned pencil
beam for cobalt-60 tomotherapy studies Med. Phys. 28 1986
Kessler M, Ten Haken R, Pickett B and Cao Y 2003 Use of MRI and PET data for CT-based
treatment planning Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S28
Kestin L L, Sharpe M B, Frazier R C, Vicini F A, Yan D, Matter R C, Martinez A A and
Wong J W 2000a Intensity modulation to improve dose uniformity with tangential
breast radiotherapy: initial clinical experience Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48
155968
References
415
416
References
References
417
Kung J H and Chen G T Y 2000a Intensity modulated radiotherapy dose delivery error
from radiation field offset inaccuracy Med. Phys. 27 161722
2000b Monitor unit verification calculation in IMRT as a patient specific dosimetry
QA. Proc. 13th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Heidelberg,
May) ed W Schlegel and T Bortfeld (Heidelberg: Springer) pp 2923
Kung J H, Chen G T Y and Kuchnir F K, 2000b A monitor unit verification calculation
in intensity modulated radiotherapy as a dosimetry quality assurance Med. Phys. 27
222630
Kung J, Reft C, Jackson W and Abdalla I 2000a Intensity modulated radiotherapy for a
prostate patient with a prosthetic hip Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and
the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper TU-GBR-04
Kung J H, Zygmanski P, Choi N and Chen G T Y 2003 A method of calculating a lung
clinical target volume DVH for IMRT with intrafractional motion Med Phys. 30
11039
Kung J H, Zygmanski P, Kooy H and Chen G 2000c Dose error in IMRT treatment of lung
cancer without respiratory gating Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 344
Kupelian P A, Reddy C A, Klein E A and Willoughby T R 2001 Short-course intensity
modulated radiotherapy (70 Gy at 2.5 Gy per fraction) for localized prostate cancer:
Late toxicity and quality of life Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 112
Kuriyama K, Onishi H, Sano N, Komiyama T, Aikawa Y, Tateda Y, Araki T and Uematsu
M 2003 A new irradiation unit constructed of self-moving gantry-CT and linac Int.
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 55 42835
Kuterdem H G and Cho P S 2001 Leaf sequencing with secondary beam blocking under
leaf positioning constraints for continuously modulated radiotherapy beams Med.
Phys. 28 894902
Kwong D L, Pow E, McMillan A, Sham J and Au G 2003 Intensity-modulated radiotherapy
for early stage nasopharyngeal carcinoma: preliminary results on parotid sparing Int
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 57 (Suppl.) S303
Lagendijk J J W and Bakker C J G 2000 MRI guided radiotherapy: a MRI based linear
accelerator Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S60
Lagendijk J J W, Raaymakers B W, van der Heide U A, Topolnjak R, Dehnad H, Hofman
P, Nederveen A J, Schulz I M, Welleweerd J and Bakker C J G 2002 MRI guided
radiotherapy: MRI as position verification system for IMRT Radiother. Oncol. 64
(Suppl. 1) S756
Landau D, Adams E J, Webb S and Ross G 2001 Cardiac avoidance in breast radiotherapy:
a comparison of simple shielding techniques with intensity modulated radiotherapy
Radiother. Oncol. 60 24755
Langen K M and Jones D T L 2001 Organ motion and its management. Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 50 26578
Langen K M, Pouliot J, Anezinos C, Aubin M, Gottschalk A R, Hsu I-C, Lowther D, Liu
Y-M, Shinohara K, Verhey L J, Weinberg V and Roach M III 2004 Evaluation of
ultrasound-based localization for image-guided radiotherapy Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 57 63544
Langer M 2000 Application of coloring theory to reduce intensity modulated radiotherapy
dose calculations Med. Phys. 27 207783
418
References
2003 What is different about IMRT? IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM Medical
Physics Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI: Medical
Physics Publishing) pp 199-219
Langer M P, Thai V and Papiez L 2000 Achievable reductions in beam time and segment
number with IMRT leaf sequences Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 342
2001a Comparison of leaf sequencing algorithms against the efficient frontier of
monitor unit and segment usage Med. Phys. 28 1307
2001b Improved leaf sequencing reduces segments or monitor units needed to deliver
IMRT using multileaf collimators Med. Phys. 28 24508
2001c Tradeoffs between segments and monitor units are not required for static field
IMRT delivery Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 75
Large C, Brumley K and Ramsey C 2001 The dosimetric consequences of intra-fraction
prostate motion in intensity modulation Med. Phys. 28 1253
Lattanzi J 2000 Application of ultrasound imaging for conformal therapy in early prostate
carcinoma Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S7
Lattanzi J, McNeeley S, Donnelly S, Palacio E, Hanlon A, Schultheiss T E and Hanks G
E 2000 Ultrasound-based stereotactic guidance in prostate cancerquantification of
organ motion and set-up errors in external beam radiation therapy Computer Aided
Surgery 5 28995
Lattanzi J, McNeeley S, Hanlon A, Schultheiss T E and Hanks G E 1999a Ultrasoundbased stereotactic guidance of precision conformal external beam radiation therapy
in clinically localized prostate cancer Urology 55 738
Lattanzi J, McNeeley S, Pinover W, Horwitz E, Das I, Schultheiss T E and Hanks G E
1999b A comparison of daily CT localization to a daily ultrasound-based system in
prostate cancer Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 43 71925
Laub W, Alber M, Birkner M and Nusslin F 2000a Monte Carlo dose computation for
IMRT optimization Phys. Med. Biol. 45 174154
Laub W and Bakai A 2001 Monte Carlo calculations and measurements for verification of
an IMRT dose distribution in a thorax phantom Med. Phys. 28 1283
Laub W U, Bakai A and Nusslin F 2001 Intensity modulated irradiation of a thorax
phantom: comparisons between measurement, Monte Carlo calculations and pencil
beam calculations Phys. Med. Biol. 46 1695706
Laub W U, Yan D, Alber M, Nusslin F, Martinez A and Wong J 2000b IMRT in the
treatment of colo-rectal cancer: The influence of profile smoothing on the efficiency
of delivery Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48
(Suppl.) 340
Lauterbach M, Siebers J, Mohan R and Wu Q 2001 IMRT optimization based on
deliverable intensities Med. Phys. 28 1204
Leal A, Sanchez-Doblado F, Capote R, Carrasco E, Lagares J I, Arrans R, Rosello J V
and Perucha M 2002 Monte Carlo based study of the influence of double-focusing on
dose distribution in IMRT treatments Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S217
Lee C, Earl M, Shepard D and Yu C 2002b Acceleration of IMRT optimisation using
objective function random sampling without replacement Med. Phys. 29 1255
Lee K Y, Chau M C and Cheung K Y 2001b Design of an inexpensive phantom for IMRT
certification Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S110
2001c Virtual pre-treatment verification for IMRT treatments Radiother. Oncol. 61
(Suppl. 1) S25
References
419
Lee M C, Xia P, Lam S C P and Ma C-M 2001a Monte Carlo dose calculations for serial
tomography Med. Phys. 28 1267
Lee N, Akazawa C, Akazawa P, Quivey J M, Tang C, Verhey L J and Xia P 2004 A forwardplanned treatment technique using multisegments in the treatment of head-and-neck
cancer Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 59 58494
Lee N and Xia P 2003 In response to Drs Clark et al Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 55
11523
Lee N, Xia P, Quivey J M, Sultanem K, Poon I, Akazawa C, Akazawa P, Weinberg V and
Fu K K 2002a Intensity-modulated radiotherapy in the treatment of nasopharyngeal
carcinoma: an update of the UCSF experience Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53
1222
Lee Y K, Bollet M, Charles-Edwards G, Flower M A, Leach M O, McNair H, Moore E,
Rowbottom C and Webb S 2003 Radiotherapy treatment planning of prostate cancer
using magnetic resonance imaging alone Radiother. Oncol. 66 20316
Lehmann J and Pawlicki T 2003 IMRT: Better plans with tuning structures Med. Phys. 30
14856
Lehmann J and Xing L 2000 Role of the number of intensity levels in IMRT Proc. World
Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper
MO-CXH-20
Lepage M, Whittaker A K, Rintoul L, Back S A J and Baldock C 2001 The relationship
between radiation-induced chemical processes and transverse relaxation times in
polymer gel dosimeters Phys. Med. Biol. 46 106174
Letourneau D, Gulam M, Yan D, Oldham M and Wong J W 2004 Evaluation of a 2D diode
array for IMRT quality assurance Radiother. Oncol. 70 199206
Letourneau D, Jaffray D, Oldham M, Sharpe M and Wong J 2002 Clinical implementation
of a kilovoltage imager for setup error verification in radiotherapy Med. Phys. 29
1243
Levendag P, Wijers O, van Sornsen de Koste J, van der Est H and Nowak P 2000 Intensitymodulated radition therapy: preliminary multi-institutional experience in head and
neck cancer Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S105
Levin S 2001 Accuray: tightly targeting tumours Windhovers In Vivo The Business and
Medicine Report 19 112
Levine R Y and Braunstein M 2002 Beam configurations for 3D tomographic intensity
modulated radiation therapy Phys. Med. Biol. 47 76587
Levitt S H and Khan F M 2002 In regard to Purdy JA, Michalski JM. Does the evidence
support the enthusiasm over 3D conformal radiation therapy and dose escalation in
the treatment of prostate cancer? (Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 2001 51 86770)
Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 1085
Lewellen T 2001 PET in radiation therapy planning Med. Phys. 28 (6) 1226
Lewis D G, Spezi E and Smith C W 2001 Portal verification and dosimetry of multileaf
collimator fields by full Monte Carlo simulation Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S107
Levitt S H and Khan F M 2001 The rush to judgement: does the evidence support the
enthusiasm over three-dimensional conformal radiation therapy and dose escalation
in the treatment of prostate cancer? Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 8719
Leybovich L, Dogan N, Sethi A, Krasin M and Emami B 2000a A method of correcting
dose distributions produced by IMRT planning systems Proc. World Congress of
Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper MO-EBR-08
420
References
References
421
Lian J and Xing L 2004 Biological model based IMRT optimisation with inclusion of
parameter uncertainty Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation
Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 4536
Lillicrap S C, Morgan H M and Shakeshaft J T 2000 X-ray leakage during radiotherapy
Brit. J. Radiol. 73 7934
Ling C 2001a Potential of biological images for radiation therapy of cancer Med. Phys. 28
1226
2001b Potential of biological images for radiation therapy of cancer Med. Phys. 28
1972
2001c Current status of intensity-modulated radiotherapy:clinical aspects Radiother.
Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S30
2003 UKRO Lecture: Intensity modulated radiotherapy and biological images
Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S45
Ling C C, Burman C, Chui C S, Kutcher G J, Leibel S A, LoSasso T, Mohan R, Bortfeld
T, Reinstein L, Spirou S, Wang X H, Wu Q, Zelefsky M and Fuks Z 1996 Conformal
radiation treatment of prostate cancer using inversely-planned intensity-modulated
photon beams produced with dynamic multileaf collimation. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 35 72130
Linthout N, Verellen D, van Acker S, van de Vondel I, Coppens L and Storme G 2002
Assessment of the acceptability of the Elekta multileaf collimator (MLC) within the
CORVUS planning system for static and dynamic delivery of intensity modulated
beams (IMBs) Radiother. Oncol. 63 1214
Little D J, Dong L, Levy L B, Chandra A and Kuban D A 2003 Use of portal images and
BAT ultrasonography to measure setup error and organ motion for prostate IMRT:
Implications for treatment margins Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 56 121824
Litzenberg D W, Moran J M and Fraass B A 2002a Incorporation of realistic delivery
limitations into dynamic MLC treatment delivery Med.Phys. 29 81020
2002b Incorporation of realistic delivery limitations into dynamic MLC treatment
delivery Med. Phys. 29 1267
Liu C and Xing L 2000 Dosimetric effects of mechanical inaccuracy of MLC leaf positions
on IMRT Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress,
August 2000 paper MO-GBR-01
Liu H H, Verhaegen F and Dong L 2001a Monte Carlo simulation of dynamic multi-leaf
collimators Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S40
2001b A method of simulating dynamic multileaf collimators using Monte Carlo
techniques for intensity modulated radiation therapy Phys. Med. Biol. 46 228398
Liu H H, Wang X, Dong L, Wu Q, Liao Z, Stevens C W, Guerrero T M, Komaki R, Cox
J D and Mohan R 2004 Feasibility of sparing lung and other thoracic structures with
intensity-modulated radiotherapy for non-small-cell lung cancer Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 58 126879
Liu T, Lizzi F L, Feleppa E J and Kutcher G J 2002 Ultrasonic tissue typing using spectrum
analysis technique and the potential role in conformal radiation therapy Radiother.
Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S289
Liu W-C, Schulder M, Narra V, Kalnin A J, Cathcard C, Jacobs A, Lange G and Holodny
A I 2000 Functional magnetic resonance imaging aided radiation treatment planning
Med. Phys. 27 156372
Livsey J, Mott J H, Wylie J P, Cowan R A, Khoo V S and Logue J P 2003 IMRT for
carcinoma of the prostate Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S6
422
References
References
423
424
References
Luo C, Wu X, Shao H and Markoe A 2002 Linear algebraic approach for IMRT inverse
planning Med. Phys. 29 1260
Luxton G, Hancock S L and Boyer A L 2004 Dosimetry and radiobiologic model
comparison of IMRT and 3D conformal radiotherapy in treatment of carcinoma of
the prostate Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 59 26784
Luxton G, Hancock S L, Chen Y, Xing L and Boyer A L 2000 Reduction of bowel dose in
lymph node irradiation with IMRT treatment of prostate cancer Proc. 42nd Annual
ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 352
Lyatskaya Y, Chin L, Harris J and Lu H 2002 Accurate patient position control for breast
cancer treatment using respiratory manoeuvres Med. Phys. 29 1239
Ma C 2000 Monte Carlo for treatment planning and IMRT dose verification Radiother.
Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S79
2003 Why Cyberknife? Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S39
Ma C-M, Ding M, Li J S, Lee M C, Pawlicki T and Deng J 2003c A comparative dosimetric
study on tangential photon beams, intensity-modulated radiation therapy (IMRT) and
modulated electron radiotherapy (MERT) for breast cancer treatment Phys. Med.
Biol. 48 90024
Ma C M, Guerrero T, Pawlicki T, Luxton G and Adler J 2001b Treatment planning and
dosimetry verification for the Cyberknife system Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S16
Ma C-M, Jiang S B, Pawlicki T, Chen Y, Li J S, Deng J and Boyer A L 2003a A quality
assurance phantom for IMRT dose verification Phys. Med. Biol. 48 56172
Ma C, Jiang T, Pawlicki T, Chen Y, Li J, Deng J, Lee M, Mok E and Boyer A 2000a
A quality assurance phantom for IMRT dose verification Proc. World Congress of
Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper TU-EBR-06
Ma C, Li J, Chen L, Wang L, Price R, McNeeley S, Ding, M and Fourkal E 2002b Monte
Carlo dose verification for advanced radiotherapy treatment techniques Radiother.
Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S1056
Ma C M, Li J S, Pawlicki T, Jiang S B, Deng J, Lee M C, Koumrian T, Luxton M and Brain
S 2002a A Monte Carlo dose calculation tool for radiotherapy treatment planning
Phys. Med. Biol. 47 167189
Ma C-M, Pawlicki T, Jiang S B, Li J S, Deng J, Mok E, Kapur A, Xing L, Ma L and Boyer
A L 2000c Monte Carlo verification of IMRT dose distributions from a commercial
treatment planning optimization system Phys. Med. Biol. 45 248395
Ma C-M, Pawlicki T, Lee M C, Jiang S B, Li J S, Deng J, Yi B, Mok E and Boyer A L
2000e Energy and intensity-modulated electron beams for radiotherapy Phys. Med.
Biol. 45 2293311
Ma C M, Pawlicki T, Li J S, Deng J, Shahine B, Lee M C and Boyer A L 2001a Quality
assurance phantoms and Monte Carlo dose verification Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl.
1) S4
Ma L 2002a Smoothing intensity-modulated radiotherapy delivery under hardware
constraints Med. Phys. 29 1304
2002b Smoothing intensity-modulated treatment delivery under hardware constraints,
Med. Phys. 29 293745
Ma L, Phaisangittisakul N, Yu C X and Sarfaraz M 2003b A quality assurance method for
analysing and verifying intensity modulated fields Med. Phys. 30 20828
Ma L, Yu C and Sarfaraz M 2000b A dosimetric leaf-setting strategy for shaping radiation
fields using a multileaf collimator Med. Phys. 27 9727
References
425
426
References
References
427
Martens C, Budgell G J and Claus F 2001a Improved delivery efficiency for step and shoot
intensity-modulated radiotherapy using a fast-tuning magnetron Radiother. Oncol. 61
(Suppl. 1) S83
Martens C, Claeys I, de Wagter C and de Neve 2002 The value of radiographic film for the
characterization of intensity-modulated beams Phys. Med. Biol. 47 222134
Martens C, de Gersem W, de Neve W and de Wagter C 2001b Combining the advantages
of step-and-shoot and dynamic delivery of intensity-modulated radiotherapy by
interrupted dynamic sequences Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 50 54150
Martens C, Reynaert N, de Wagter C, Nilsson P, Palmans H, Thierens H and de Neve W
2001c Underdosage of the mucosa for small fields as used in IMRT: a comparison
between radiochromic film measurements, Monte Carlo simulations, and collapsed
cone convolution calculations Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S25
Martin E and Hachem A 2003 Validation of intensity modulation on a commercial
treatment planning system Med. Phys. 30 92536
Martineau A and Manens J P 2001 Dosimetry of small photon fields for conformal
radiotherapy Phys. Medica. 17 113
Martinez A A, Yan D, Lockman D, Brabbins D, Kota K, Sharpe M, Jaffray D A, Vicini
F and Wong J 2001 Improvement in dose escalation using the process of adaptive
radiotherapy combined with three-dimensional conformal or intensity-modulated
beams for prostate cancer Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 50 122634
Mather M L, Whittaker A K and Baldock C 2002 Ultrasound evaluation of polymer gel
dosimeters Phys. Med. Biol. 47 144958
Mavroidis P, Lind B K, van Dijk J, Koedooder K, de Neve W, de Wagter C, Planskoy
B, Rosenwald J-C, Proimos B, Kappas C, Danciu C, Benassi M, Chierego G and
Brahme A 2000 Comparison of conformal radiation therapy techniques within the
dynamic radiotherapy project Dynarad Phys. Med. Biol. 45 245981
Mayles W P M, Wolff T, Cassapi L, Clements R W, Fenwick J D, Gately A, Martin L,
and Mayles H 2002 Introduction of IMRT as a routine clinical treatment Proc. IPEM
Biennial Meeting (Southampton, 1617 July) pp 1112
Mazurier J, Castelain B and Lartigau E 2001a Dosimetric evaluation of IMRT at Centre
Oscar Lambret Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S64
2001b Dosimetric evaluation of intensity modulated treatments in radiotherapy at
Oscar Lambret Centre Phys. Medica. 17 114
Mazurier J, Kouto H, Poupon L, Castelain B and Lartigau E 2002 Implementation and
quality control of IMRT for head and neck cancer Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1)
S215
McBain C A, Sykes J S, Buckley D L, Amer A, Moore C J, Cowan R A and Khoo V
S 2003 Optimizing bladder radiotherapy: MR assessment of time-dependent organ
motion Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S13
McClean B and Rock L 2001 Characterisation of small MLC-defined fields for use in
IMRT treatment techniques Phys. Medica. 17 161
McCurdy B, Malkoske K and Furutani K 2002 An automated compensator exchanging
(ACE) device to facilitate the cost-effective delivery of IMRT Med. Phys. 29 1306
McKenzie A L 2000 How should breathing motion be combined with other errors when
drawing margins around clinical target volumes? Brit. J. Radiol. 73 9737
2003a Optimum radiotherapy planning margins RAD Magazine 29 (334) 312
2003b Protocols for target volumes and organs at risk Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2)
S12
428
References
McKenzie A L, van Herk M and Mijnheer B 2000 The width of margins in radiotherapy
plans Phys. Med. Biol. 45 333142
2002 Margins for geometric uncertainty around organs at risk in radiotherapy
Radiother. Oncol. 63 299307
McNair H 2002 Clinical IMRT: Impact on a radiotherapy department Radiother. Oncol. 64
(Suppl. 1) S79
McNair H A, Adams E J, Clark C H, Miles E A and Nutting C M 2003b Implementation
of IMRT in the radiotherapy department Brit. J. Radiol. 76 8506
McNair H, Christian J, Knowles C, Symonds-Tayler J and Brada M 2003a Can the
active breathing co-ordinator be used for patients receiving radical lung radiotherapy?
Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S47
McNair H A, Francis G and Balyckyi J 2004 Clinical implementation of dynamic intensitymodulated radiotherapy: radiographers perspectives Brit. J. Radiol. 77 4938
McNeeley S, Buyyounouski M, Price R, Horwitz E and Ma C 2003 The use of ultrasound
in target localization Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S16
McShan D, Lynn K, Vineberg K and Fraass B 2002 Radiotherapy plan optimization
accounting for set-up and motion uncertainty using a multiple instance geometry
approximation Med. Phys. 29 1257
McShan D, Ten Haken R, Kessler M, Balter J, Lam K and Fraass B 2001 Radiotherapy plan
optimisation accounting for set-up and motion uncertainty using a multiple instance
geometry approximation Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S13
Mechalakos J G, Mageras G S, Zelefsky M J, Lyass O, van Herk M, Kooy H M, Leibel S
A and Ling C C 2002 Time trends in organ position and volume in patients receiving
prostate three-dimensional conformal radiotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 62 2615
Mechalakos J G, Yorke E, Mageras G S, Hertano A, Jackson A, Obcemea C, Rozenzweig
K and Ling C C 2004 Dosimetric effect of respiratory motion in external beam
radiotherapy of the lung Radiother. Oncol. 71 191200
Meedt G, Alber and Nuesslin F 2001 A method of 3D beam direction optimisation in IMRT
Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S64
2002 Beam direction optimisation in head and neck IMRT Radiother. Oncol. 64
(Suppl. 1) S1011
2003 Non-coplanar beam direction optimisation for intensity-modulated radiotherapy
Phys. Med. Biol. 48 29993019
Meeks S L, Tome W A, Bouchet L G, Haas A C, Buatti J M and Bova F J 2003 Patient
positioning using optical and ultrasound techniques IMRT- the state of the art: AAPM
Medical Physics Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI:
Medical Physics Publishing) pp 72748
Meyer J 2003 Beam direction optimization for anatomy-based IMRT using beams-eyeview metrics Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S30
Meyer J, Mills J A, Haas O C L, Burnham K J and Parvin E M 2001 Accommodation
of couch constraints for coplanar intensity modulated radiation therapy Radiother.
Oncol. 61 2332
Meyer J, Phillips M H, Cho P S, Kalet I and Doctor J N 2004 Application of influence
diagrams to prostate intensity-modulated radiation therapy plan selection Phys. Med.
Biol. 49 163753
Miften M, Das S, Su M and Marks L 2004a Functional equivalent uniform dose (fEUD)
for reporting and comparing functional image-guided dose distributions Proc. 14th
Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 15962
References
429
430
References
Moore C J and Graham P A 2000 3D dynamic surface sensing and CT-body matching:
a tool for patient set-up and monitoring in radiotherapy Computer Aided Surgery 5
23445
Moran J M, Fraass B A, Lam K L and Litzenberg D L 2001a An integrated system for
DMLC (IMRT) fluence verification Med. Phys. 28 1284
Moran J M, Litzenberg D L, Nurushev T S and Fraass B A 2001b Dosimetric comparisons
of static, SMLC, and DMLC IMRT delivery techniques Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl.
1) S17
Morgan A 2001 Commissioning and implementation of a simple IMRT technique
Abstracts of the Elekta IMRT User Meeting 2001 in NKI Amsterdam, p 14
Morita K 2000 Keynote addressconformal RT and conformation RT Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 4314
Mornex F, Chapet O, Chapuy S, Dimcovski Z, Morignat E, Romestaing P, Sentenac I and
Gerard J P 2000 IRIS, A dynamic portal imaging system to visualize and control
treatment in radiotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S61
Morr J, DiPetrillo T, Tsai J-S, Engler M and Wazer D E 2002 Initial experience with
ultrasound localization for positioning prostate cancer patients for external beam
radiotherapy. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 11249
Morr J, DiPetrillo T, Tsai J and Wazer D 2000 Clinical use of daily transabdominal
ultrasound localization with intensity modulated radiation therapy (IMRT) for
prostate cancer Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys.
48 308
Morrill S, Bayouth J and Mehta S 2001 A comparison of inverse IMRT treatment plans
Med. Phys. 28 (Suppl.) 1206
Mosleh-Shirazi M A 2002 Measurement of the field shaping properties of the Elekta highresolution MLC (beam modulator) Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S21213
Mosleh-Shirazi M A, Evans P M, Swindell W, Webb S and Partridge M 1998 A conebeam megavoltage CT scanner for treatment verification in conformal radiotherapy.
Radiother. Oncol. 48 31928
Mott J H L, Budgell G F and Williams P C 2001 Treatment planning for IMRT using
pre-determined intensity modulations for particular target geometriesa feasibility
study Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S32
Mott J H, Livsey J E and Logue J P 2004 Development of a simultaneous boost IMRT class
solution for hypofractionated prostate cancer protocol Brit. J. Radiol. 77 37786
Moya Garcia F 2001 The need for IMRT: a PET point of view Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl.
1) S1
Muench R K, Seiler P G and Verwey J 2001 Application of magnetic tracking for the
continuous precise measurement of tumour positions in conformal radiotherapy Phys.
Medica. 17 164
Mundt A J, Lujan A E, Rotmensch J, Waggoner S E, Yamada S D, Fleming G and Roeske
J C 2002 Intensity-modulated whole pelvic radiotherapy in women with gynecologic
malignancies Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 52 13307
Mundt A J, Roeske J C and Lujan A E 2001 Clinical experience with intensitymodulated whole pelvic radiation therapy (IM-WPRT) in patients with gynaecologic
malignancies Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 220
Munro P, Seppi E, Johnsen S, Shapiro E, Tognina C, Jones D, Pavkovich J, Webb C, Mollov
I, Partain L and Colbeth R E 2002 Megavoltage cone-beam computed tomography
using a high quantum efficiency image receptor Med. Phys. 29 1340
References
431
432
References
References
433
434
References
Onishi H, Kuriyama K, Komiyama T, Ueki J and Araki T 2001 A new irradiation system
for lung cancer: patients self-breath-hold and self-switching radiationbeam on and
off without any respiratory monitoring devices Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51
(Suppl. 1) 26
Orton N and Tome 2003 Dosimetric impct of daily shifts on prostate IMRT dose
distributions Med. Phys. 30 1339
Otto K, Alkins R and Clark B G 2003 Limitations of IMRT planning with low resolution
pencil beam kernels Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S43
Otto K and Clark B G 2002 Enhancement of IMRT delivery through MLC rotation Phys.
Med. Biol. 47 39974017
Ozhasoglu C, Christie N, Luketich J, Burton S, Gerszten P, Wu A and Kalnicki S 2003
Target immobilization with natural breath-holding: Possible applications to IMRT
and body radiosurgery Med. Phys. 30 1338
Ozhasoglu C, Murphy M J and Adler J R 2001 Real time compensation of breathing motion
in radiotherapy Med. Phys. 28 1295
Paliwal B, Balog J, Smilowitz J, Das R and Mackie T 2002a Commissioning dosimetry for
a UW clinical tomotherapy unit Med. Phys. 29 121112
Paliwal B, Balog J, Tome W, Das R, Richardson S, Mackie R and Mehta S 2002b
Tomotherapy: initial University of Wisconsin experience Radiother. Oncol. 64
(Suppl. 1) S22
Paliwal B, Balog J, Tome W, Richardson S and Mackie T 2001 Dosimetry verification for
IMRT/Tomotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S16
Paliwal B R, Brezovich I A and Hendee W R 2004 IMRT may be used to excess because
of its higher reimbursement from medicare Med. Phys. 31 13
Paliwal B Tome W, Richardson S and Mackie T R 2000 A spiral phantom for IMRT and
tomotherapy treatment delivery verification Med. Phys. 27 25037
Palta J R and Mackie T R (eds) 2003 IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM Medical Physics
Monograph Number 29 (Madison, WI: Medical Physics Publishing)
Papatheodorou S, Castellanos M, Zefkili S, Gaboriaud G and Rosenwald J 2000b Dynamic
collimation for missing tissue compensation Proc. World Congress of Medical
Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper MO-CXH-02
Papatheodorou S, Rosenwald J-C, Zefkili S, Murillo M-C, Drouard J and Gaboriaud
G 2000a Dose calculation and verification of intensity modulation generated by
dynamic multileaf collimators Med. Phys. 27 96071
Papanikolaou N 2001 Dose calculation algorithms in the IMRT era Radiother. Oncol. 61
(Suppl. 1) S12
Papanikolaou N, Gutierrez L, Yan Y, Wu C, Penagaricano J and Ratanatharathorn V
2003 The effect of tissue inhomogeneity in dose based and biologically based IMRT
Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S42
Papanikolaou N, Stathakis S, Tsougo Y and Kappas C 2001 The effect of tissue
inhomogeneity on IMRT Med. Phys. 28 1207
Papanikolaou N, Yan Y, Penagaricano J and Ratanatharathorn V 2002 Application of IMRT
for the treatment of medulloblastoma Med. Phys. 29 1215
Papiez L, Thai V and Langer M 2001 Optimal step-and-shoot segmentation algorithm for
unidirectional motion of leaves Med. Phys. 28 1204
Parker B, Shiu A and Comiskey R 2000 Comparison of dose distributions from geometric
conformation and intensity modulation for intracranial lesions Proc. World Congress
References
435
of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper MO-BBR05
Parker C C, Damyanovich A, Haycocks T, Haider M, Bayley A and Catton C N
2003 Magnetic resonance imaging in the radiation treatment planning of localized
prostate cancer using intra-prostatic fiducial markers for computed tomography coregistration Radiother. Oncol. 66 21724
Parker W and Brodeur M 2002 Measurement of 3D dose distributions and DVH of IMRT
treatment plans using MR based gel dosimetry Med. Phys. 29 12634
Parker W, Hristov D, Moftah B, Vuong T, Tsien C and Podgorsak E 2000 Intensity
modulated radiation therapy for thyroid malignancies Proc. World Congress of
Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper TU-GBR-02
Parsai H, Cho P S, Phillips M H, Giansiracusa R S and Axen D 2003 Random and
systematic beam modulator errors in dynamic intensity modulated radiotherapy Phys.
Med. Biol. 48 110921
Parsai H, Phillips M H and Cho P S 2001a Dosimetry verifications of dynamic IMRT: An
in-vivo study in canine subjects Med. Phys. 28 1208
2001b Verification of dynamic intensity-modulated beam deliveries in canine subjects
Med. Phys. 28 2198208
Partridge M 2000 Reconstruction of megavoltage photon spectra from electronic portal
imager derived transmission measurements Phys. Med. Biol. 45 N11531
Partridge M, Aldridge S, Donovan E and Evans P M 2001a An intercomparison of IMRT
delivery techniques: a case study for breast treatment Phys. Med. Biol. 46 N17585
Partridge M, Christian J A, Flux G, McNair H A, Cronin B, Cook G and Courbon F 2003
Accurate co-registration of CT and SPECT perfusion images for lung radiotherapy
planning Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S67
Partridge M, Ebert M and Hesse B-M 2002 IMRT verification by three-dimensional dose
reconstruction from portal beam measurements Med. Phys. 29 184758
Partridge M, Evans P M, van Herk M, Ploeger L S, Budgell G J and James H V 2000a
Leaf position verification during dynamic beam delivery: a comparison of three
applications using electronic portal imaging Med. Phys. 27 16019
Partridge M and Hesse B M 2002 IMRT dose verification in-vivo in 3D Radiother. Oncol.
64 (Suppl. 1) S123
Partridge M, Hesse B M, Groh B, Ebert M and Bortfeld T 2001b Verification of 3D dose
delivery at treatment time Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S4
Partridge M, Symonds-Tayler J and Evans P 2000b Dynamic MLC verification with portal
imaging Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S89
Partridge M, Symonds-Tayler J R N and Evans P M 2000c IMRT verification with a
camera-based electronic portal imaging system Phys. Med. Biol. 45 N18396
Paskalev K, Ma C, Jacob R and Price R 2003 Daily target localization based on 3D image
correlation Med. Phys. 30 1337
Paskalev K, Ma C-M, Jacob R, Price R, McNeeley S, Wang L, Movsas B and Pollack A
2004 Daily target localization for prostate patients based on 3D image correlation
Phys. Med. Biol. 49 9319
Pastyr O, Echner G, Hartmann G, Richter J and Schlegel W 2001 Dynamic edge focussing:
A new MLC-design to deliver IMRT with a double focussing high precision multileaf-collimator Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S24
436
References
References
437
438
References
with cervical cancer receiving pelvic and para-aortic irradiation Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 51 2616
Potter L, Chang S and Cullip T 2003a Intensity modulation via a 4-bank micro-MLC
system Med. Phys. 30 1348
Potter L D, Chang S X, Cullip T J and Siochi A C 2002 A quality and efficiency analysis
of the IMFAST segmentation algorithm in head and neck step and shoot IMRT
treatments Med. Phys. 29 27583
Potters L, Steinberg M, Wallner P and Hevezi J 2003b How one defines intensitymodulated radiation therapy Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 56 60910
Pouliot J, Aubin M, Verhey L, Bani-Hashemi A, Mitschke M, Hernandez P and Hughes
J 2002 Low dose megavoltage CT cone beam reconstruction for patient alignment
Med. Phys. 29 1241
Pouliot J, Xia P, Aubin M, Verhey L, Langen K, Bani-Hashemi A, Svatos M, Ghelmansarai
F and Mitchke M 2003 Dose-guided radiation therapy using low-dose megavoltage
cone-beam CT Med. Phys. 30 13378
Poynter A 2003 Intensity modulated radiotherapya clinical experience in a small
oncology centre RAD Magazine 29 (334) 356
Price P 2002 Functional imaging to define radiotherapy target volumesthe future
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S35
Price R, Ma C, McNeeley S, Chen L, Fourkal E, Li J, Horwitz E and Pollack A 2003 IMRT
at Fox Chase Cancer Center Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S63
Price R, Murphy S, McNeeley S and Ma C 2002 A method for increased dose conformity
and segment reduction for SMLC delivered IMRT treatment of the prostate Med.
Phys. 29 1257
Price R A, Murphy S, McNeeley S W, Ma C-M, Horwitz E, Movsas B, Raben A and
Pollack A 2003 A method for increased dose conformity and segment reduction for
sMLC delivered IMRT treatment of the prostate Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 57
84352
Pugachev A B, Boyer A L and Xing L 2000a Beam orientation optimization in intensitymodulated radiation treatment planning Med. Phys. 27 123845
Pugachev A B, Hancock S, Le Q T, Boyer A L and Xing L 2000b Pseudo beams-eye-view
(BEV) applied to beam orientation selection for IMRT Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO
Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 353
Pugachev A, Li J, Boyer A and Xing L 2000c Role of non-coplanar beams in IMRT Proc.
World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000
paper MO-EBR-05
Pugachev A, Li M, Boyer A L, Hancock S L, Le Q-T, Donaldson S S, and Xing L 2001
Role of beam orientation optimization in intensity-modulated radiation therapy Int.
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 50 55160
Pugachev A and Xing L 2001a Two stage beam orientation selection method for IMRT
Med. Phys. 28 1204
2001b Computer assisted selection of coplanar beam orientations in intensitymodulated radiation therapy Phys. Med. Biol. 46 246776
2001c Pseudo beams-eye-view as applied to beam orientation selection in intensitymodulated radiation therapy Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 136170
2001d Computer assisted selection of beam energy and orientation in IMRT Int. J.
Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 756
References
439
440
References
with active breathing control and IMRT for patients treated with locoregional breast
irradiation Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S139
Remouchamps V M, Vicini F A, Sharpe M B, Kestin L L, Martinez A A and Wong J W
2003 Significant reductions in heart and lung doses using deep inspiration breath hold
with active breathing control and intensity-modulated radiation therapy for patients
treated with locoregional breast irradiation Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 55 392
406
Renner W D, Sarfaraz M, Earl M A and Yu C X 2003 A dose delivery verification
method for conventional and intensity-modulated radiation therapy using measured
field fluence distributions Med. Phys. 30 29963005
Rhein B and Haring P 2001 The IMRT phantom verification procedure in Heidelberg
Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S2
Richardson S L , Tome W A, Orton N P, McNutt T R and Paliwal B R 2003 IMRT delivery
verification using a spiral phantom Med. Phys. 30 25538
Richter J, Hadinger U, Kolbl O, Neumann M and Flentje M 2000 IMRT versus quasi
dynamic rotation using MLC Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S195
Rietzel E, Chen G T Y, Adams J A, Hernandez A H and Willett C G 2004 Treatment
planning including respiratory motion based on 4D computed tomography data Proc.
14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 27-31
Rietzel E, Doppke K, Pan T, Choi N, Willett C and Chen G 2003 4D computer tomography
for radiation therapy Med. Phys. 30 13656
Rivard M, Tsai J-S and Engler M 2002 Implementation of inversely-planned, intensity
modulated radiation therapy using doubly-dynamic MLC Med. Phys. 29 1268
Rock L, McClean B, McCavana P and Buckney S 2001 Comparison of calculated
and measured data for small MLC generated fields defined on Varian and Elekta
accelerators Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S24
Rodebaugh R, Crownover R, Meziane M, Rice T, Graham R, Mehta A, Bodduluri M,
Glosser G, Wang J, Chen Q S, Macklis R and Weinhous M 2001a Chasing lung
lesions with the Cyberknife Med. Phys. 28 1219
Rodebaugh R F, Crownover R L, Weinhous M S, Meziane M, Graham R I, Glosser G,
Wang J, Bodduluri M, Whyte R I and Rice T W 2001b The accuracy of tracking lung
tumors with the Cyberknife. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) P245
Roeske J, Lujan A, Rotmensch J and Mundt A 2000a A feasibility study of IMRT for the
treatment of cervical cancer patients unable to receive intracavitary brachytherapy
Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August
2000 paper MO-EBR-07
Roeske J C, Lujan A, Rotmensch J, Waggoner S E, Yamada D and Mundt A J 2000b
Intensity-modulated whole pelvic radiation therapy in patients with gynaecologic
malignancies Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 161321
Rohlfing T, Maurer C R, ODell W G and Zhong J 2004 Modeling liver motion and
deformation during the respiratory cycle using intensity-based nonrigid registration
of gated MR images Med. Phys. 31 42732
Romeijn H E, Ahuja R K, Dempsey J F, Kumar A and Li J G 2003 A novel linear
programming approach to fluence map optimization for intensity modulated radiation
therapy treatment planning Phys. Med. Biol. 48 352142
Rose A, Short R, Hoban P and Biggs D 2001 A stereotactically located phantom for
verification of IMRT patient treatments Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S109
References
441
442
References
Salter B, Voeltz L and Fuss M 2003 Characterizing the dosimetric impact of BAT
ultrasound alignment Med. Phys. 30 1339
Samuelsson A and Johansson K 2003 Intensity modulated radiotherapy treatment planning
for dynamic multileaf collimator delivery: influence of different parameters on dose
distributions Radiother. Oncol. 66 1928
Samuelsson A, McShan D L, Ten Haken R K, Eisbruch A, Johansson K A and Fraass B
A 2001 Set-up uncertainties in optimised IMRT plans for the head and neck: plan
degradation and correction Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S47
Samuelsson A, Mercke C and Johansson K-A 2003 Systematic set-up errors for IMRT in
the head and neck region: effect on dose distribution Radiother. Oncol. 66 30311
Sanchez Doblado F, Capote R, Leal A, Lagares J, Arrans R and Hartmann G 2003
Absolute dosimetry of narrow irregular centred IMRT beamlet Proc. World Congress
in Medical Physics (Sydney) CDROM and website only
Sanchez-Doblado F, Leal A, Arrans R, Rosello J, Carrasco E and Perucha M 2001
Automated assessment of IMRT treatments Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S101
Sanchez-Nieto B 2000 Practical use of TCP in treatment plan optimization Radiother.
Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S10
Sanford R, Al-Ghazi M, Chung H and Yakoob R 2000 Dosimetric validation of clinical
serial tomotherapy delivery Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM
Annual Congress, August 2000 paper WE-E313-01
Saw C, Ayyangar K, Zhen W, Shen B and Enke C 2001 Assessment of phantom size for
IMRT Med. Phys. 28 1209
Saw C B, Li S, Ayyangar K M, Yoe-Sein M, Pillai S, Enke C A and Celi J C 2003
Dose linearity and uniformity of a linear accelerator designed for implementation of
multileaf collimation system-based intensity modulated radiation therapy Med. Phys.
30 22536
Sawada A, Yoda K, Kokubo M, Nagata Y and Hiraoka M 2002 Non-invasive respiratory
gated radiation treatment system based on a 3D ultrasound device and a 3D digital
localizer Med. Phys. 29 1310
2004 A technique for noninvasive respiratory gated radiation treatment system based
on a real time 3D ultrasound image correlation: a phantom study Med. Phys. 31
24550
Schaefer M, Munter M W, Thilmann C, Sterzing F, Haering P, Combs S E and Debus J 2004
Influence of intra-fractional breathing movement in step-and-shoot IMRT Phys. Med.
Biol. 49 N1759
Schaly B, Kempe J A, Bauman G S, Battista J J and van Dyke J 2004 Tracking the dose
distribution in radiation therapy by accounting for variable anatomy Phys. Med. Biol.
49 791805
Schefter T, Kavanagh BH, Newell S and McCourt S 2002 Solid-phase compensator
- versus multi-leaf collimator-based intensity-modulated radiotherapy for cervix
cancer: dosimetric comparison, resource utilization, and financial considerations
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S217
Schlegel W 2003 Implementation of IMRT Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S5
Schlegel W, Oelfke U, Thieke C, Bortfeld T and Kufer K H 2003 Inverse planning for
IMRT with Konrad Phys. Medica. 19 53
Schmuecking M, Plichta K, Lopatta E C, Przetak C, Leonhardi J, Gottschild D, Wendt T
G and Baum R P 2000 Image fusion of F-18 FDG PET and CTis there a role in
References
443
3D-radiation treatment planning of non-small cell lung cancer? Proc. 42nd Annual
ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 130
Schmidt W F O, Krauss H, Poljanc K, Buechler F and Wirth P 2001 IMRT in routine:
questions to be answered Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S58
Schmidt W, Nespor W, Wirth P, Beuchier F and Hawliczek R 2000 IMRT in routine Experiences from a feasibility study Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and
the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper MO-CXH-21
Schreibmann E, Lahanas M, Xing L and Baltas D 2004c Multiobjective evolutionary
optimization of the number of beams, their orientations and weights for intensitymodulated radiation therapy Phys. Med. Biol. 49 74770
Schreibmann E, Theodorou K, Kappas C and Xing L 2004a A software package for dose
visualization in IMRT Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation
Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 7003
Schreibmann E and Xing L 2004b Score-based beam selection in IMRT with inclusion of
EUD constraints Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy
(Seoul, May) pp 7046
Schreiner L J 2001 The potential for intensity modulated radiation therapy with cobalt-60
Insights 3 3
Schulz R J, Deye J A and Hendee W R 2001 Through the preoccupation with new technical
developments, physicists have lost sight of the realities of cancer care and statistics
Med. Phys. 28 21857
Schulz R J and Kagan A R 2002a (In regard to research in medical physics Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 49 89195) Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 52 274
2002b On the role of intensity modulated radiation therapy in radiation oncology Med.
Phys. 29 147380
2003a Commentary on IMRT and cancer of the prostate Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol.
Phys. 55 8512
2003b More precisely defined dose distributions are unlikely to affect cancer mortality
Med. Phys. 30 276
Schwarz M, Bos L, Lebesque J V, Mijnheer B J and Damen E M F 2002 The importance
of accurate dose calculations outside the beam edges in IMRT treatment planning
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S97
Schwarz M, Lebesque B J, Mijnheer B J and Damen E M F 2003 Influence of the volume
dependence parameter on treatment planning optimisation using the equivalent
uniform dose (EUD) Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S75
Schweikard A and Adler J R 2000 Motion tracking for respiratory motion in radiosurgery
Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 166
Schweikard A, Glosser G, Bodduluri M, Murphy M and Adler J R 2000 Robotic motion
compensation for respiratory motion in radio-surgery Computed Aided Surgery 5
26377
Scielzo G, Stasi M, Chauvie S, Baiotto B, Malinverni G, Macias V, Munoz F and Gabriele
P 2002 IMRT sliding window with a 120-leaf MLC: dosimetry and first clinical
applications Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S236
Seco J, Evans P M and Webb S 2001 Analysis of the effects of the delivery technique on
an IMRT plan: comparison for multiple static field, dynamic and NOMOS MIMiC
collimation Phys. Med. Biol. 46 307387
444
References
References
445
Sharpe M B 2003 Commissioning and quality assurance for IMRT treatment planning
IMRT- the state of the art: AAPM Medical Physics Monograph Number 29 ed
J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI: Medical Physics Publishing) pp 44973
Sharpe M B, Miller B M and Wong J W 2000a Compensation of x-ray beam penumbra in
conformal radiotherapy Med. Phys. 27 173945
Sharpe M B, Miller B M, Yan D and Wong J W 2000b Monitor unit settings for intensity
modulated beams delivered using a step-and-shoot approach Med. Phys. 27 271925
Shentall G S, Kirby M C, McKay D M, Harris F W and Read G 2001 Using biological
models as a way of determining the efficacy of IMRT for the prostate Radiother.
Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S53
Shepard D, Earl M, Li X, Holmes T and Yu C 2001 Direct aperture optimization for step
and shoot IMRT Med. Phys. 28 1308
Shepard D M, Earl M A, Li X A, Naqvi S and Yu C 2002b Direct aperture optimisation: A
turnkey solution for step-and-shoot IMRT Med. Phys. 29 100718
Shepard D, Earl M, Naqvi S and Yu C 2002a An inverse planning tool for intensity
modulated arc therapy Med. Phys. 29 1336
Shepard D M, Earl M A, Yu C X and Xiao Y 2003a Aperture-based inverse planning
IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM Medical Physics Monograph Number 29 ed
J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI: Medical Physics Publishing) pp 11537
Shepard D M, Jiang Z, Earl M A, Ferris M C, Lim J and Naqvi S 2003b A toolbox for
intensity modulated radiation therapy optimisation Med. Phys. 30 23202
Sherouse G W 2002 In regard to intensity-modulated radiotherapy collaborative working
group (Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 2001 51 880914) Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol.
Phys. 53 10889
Shih R, Li X A and Hsu W-L 2001 Dosimetric characteristics of dynamic wedged fields: a
Monte Carlo study Phys. Med. Biol. 46 N28192
Shimizu S, Shirato H, Kitamura K, Ogura S, Akita-Dosaka H, Tateishi U, Watanabe Y,
Fujita K Shimizu T and Miyasaka K 2000 Fluoroscopic real-time tumour-tracking
radiation treatment (RTRT) can reduce internal margin (IM) and set-up margin
(SM) of planning target volume (PTV) for lung tumours Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO
Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 166
Shimizu S, Shirato H, Ogura S, Akita-Dosaka H, Kitamura K, Nishioka T, Kagei K,
Nishimura M and Miyasaka K 2001 Detection of lung tumour movement in real-time
tumour-tracking radiotherapy Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 30410
Shimoga K B, Kalend A M, Clark K and Greenberger J S 2001 SmartGate: A fuzzy-logic
based intelligent system for respiratory gating Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51
(Suppl. 1) 29
Shiomi H, Inoue T, Nakamura S and Inoui T 2001a Quality Assurance for an image-guided
frameless radiosurgery system using radiochromic film Radiation Medicine 18 107
13
Shiomi H, Inoue T, Nakamura S, Shimamoto S, Inoui T, Adler Jr. J R and Bodduluri M
2001b CyberKnife Japan J. Med. Phys. 21 1016 (in Japanese)
Shirato H, Seppenwoolde Y, Kitamura K, Onimura R and Shimizu S 2004 Intrafractional
tumor motion: lung and liver Seminars Radiat. Oncol. 14 1018
Shirato H, Shimizu S, Kitamura K, Nishioka T, Kagei K, Hashimoto S, Aoyama H,
Kuneida T, Shinohara N, Dosaka-Akita H and Miyasaka K 2000b Four-dimensional
treatment planning and fluoroscopic real-time tumor tracking radiotherapy for
moving tumour Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 43542
446
References
References
447
448
References
Stasi M, Baiotto B, Malinverni G, Gabriele P and Scielzo G 2000 Multiple static field
technique in prostate cancer: a pilot study using a traditional 3D treatment planning
system Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S110
Stavrev P V, Hristov D H and Sham E 2001 IMRT inverse treatment planning optimisation
based on physical constraints and biological objectives Med. Phys. 28 1987
Steenbakkers R J H M, Deurloo K E I, Nowak P J C M, van Herk M and Rasch C R N
2002 Comparison of CT and MRI delineation for 3-D conformal treatment planning
of the prostate Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S274
Stein J, Bortfeld T, Dorschel B and Schlegel W 1994 Dynamic x-ray compensation for
conformal radiotherapy by means of multileaf collimation Radiother. Oncol. 32 163
73
Stein J, Mohan R, Wang X-H, Bortfeld T, Wu Q, Preiser K, Ling C C and Schlegel W 1997
Number and orientation of beams in intensity-modulated radiation treatments Med.
Phys. 24 14960
Steinberg T, Allmendinger K, Dudas A and Calderon E 2002 Dose stability for low monitor
unit treatments Med. Phys. 29 1212
Sternick E S, Bleier A R, Carol M P, Curran B H, Holmes T W, Kania A A, Lalonde R and
Larson L S 1997 Intensity modulated radiation therapy: what photon energy is best?
Proc 12th International Conference on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy,
Salt Lake City, Utah, May 1997 ed D D Leavitt and G Starkschall (Madison, WI:
Medical Physics Publishing) pp 41819
Stevens C W 2003 Lung cancer radiotherapy IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM Medical
Physics Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI: Medical
Physics Publishing) pp 64562
Strom E A 2002 Breast IMRT: New tools leading to new vision Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol.
Phys. 54 12978
Stromberg J S, Sharpe M B, Kim L H, Kini V J, Jaffray D A, Martinez A A and Wong J
W 2000 Active breathing control (ABC) for Hodgkins disease: reduction in normal
tissue irradiation with deep inspiration and implications for treatment Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 797806
Subramanian T R, Gibbons J P and Hendee W R 2002 Linear accelerators used for IMRT
should be designed as small field high intensity intermediate energy units Med. Phys.
29 25268
Suh Y, Yi B, Ahn S, Kim J, Lee S, Shin S and Choi E 2004 Aperture manoeuver with
compelled breath (AMC) for moving tumors: a feasibility study using moving
phantom Med. Phys. 31 7606
Suh Y, Yi B, Ahn S, Lee S, Kim J, Shin S and Choi E 2003 Adaptive field shaping to
moving tumor with the compelled breath control: a feasibility study using moving
phantom Proc. World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney) CDROM and website
only
Suh Y, Yi B, Kim J, Ahn S, Lee S, Shin S and Choi E 2002 Prediction of the tumour
location in the lung from the skin motion Med. Phys. 29 1240
Suit H 2002 The Gray Lecture 2001: coming technical advances in radiation oncology Int.
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 798809
Sun X and Xia P 2004 A new smoothing procedure to reduce delivery segments for static
MLC-based IMRT planning Med. Phys. 31 115865
References
449
Svatos M, Rosenman J, Cullip T, Verhey L and Hughes J 2000 Mixing electrons with
intensity modulated photon beams to reduce integral dose Proc. World Congress of
Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper WE-E313-10
Svensson R, Kallman P and Brahme A 1994 Analytical solution for the dynamic control
of multileaf collimators Phys. Med. Biol. 39 3761
Swerdloff S, Mackie T R and Holmes T 1994a Method and apparatus for radiation therapy
US Patent 5,317,616
1994b Multi-leaf radiation attenuator for radiation therapy US Patent 5,351,280
Swindell W, Simpson R G and Oleson J R 1983 Computed tomography with a linear
accelerator with radiotherapy applications Med. Phys. 10 41620
Swinnen A, van Esch A and Huyskens D P 2002 Comparison of static and dynamic
delivery of intensity-modulated radiation therapy Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1)
S107
Szanto J, Malone S, Gerig L, Punkari and Hube P 2002 A system for image-guided prostate
radiotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S278
Tanner S F, Finnigan D J, Khoo V S, Mayles P, Dearnaley D P, and Leach M O 2000
Radiotherapy planning of the pelvis using distortion corrected MR images: the
removal of system distortion Phys. Med. Biol. 45 211732
Tao L, Rakfal S and Wu A 2002 Comparison of integral doses in conventional 2D,
conformal 3D and IMRT plans Med. Phys. 29 1211
Teh B S, Bastasch M D, Wheeler T M, Mai W-Y, Frolov A, Uhl M, Lu H H, Carpenter L S,
Chiu J K, McGary J, Woo S Y, Grant W H III and Butler E B 2003 IMRT for prostate
cancer: defining target volume based on correlated pathologic volume of disease Int.
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 56 18491
Teh B S, Mai W Y, Huang E, Carpenter L S, Lu H H, Chiu J K, Woo S Y, Grant W
H and Butler E B 2001b Late gastrointestinal (GI) and genitourinary (GU) toxicity
following intensity modulated radiation therapy (IMRT) for prostate cancer Int. J.
Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 310
Teh B S, Mai W-Y, Uhl B M, Augspurger M E, Grant W H III, Lu H H, Woo S Y, Carpenter
S L, Chiu J K and Butler E B 2001a Intensity-modulated radiation therapy (IMRT)
for prostate cancer with the use of a rectal balloon for prostate immobilization: acute
toxicity and dose-volume analysis Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 49 70512
Tepper J 2000 Form and function: the integration of physics and biology Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 47 5478
Teslow T N 2002 A software program that evaluates treatment plans for intensity
modulated radiotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S51
Thieke C, Bortfeld T and Kuefer K-H 2003a New optimization concepts in inverse
treatment planning Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S2
Thieke C, Bortfeld T, Niemierko A, Kuefer K-H and Nill S 2003b Multicriteria
optimisation in inverse radiotherapy planning Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S44
Thieke C, Bortfeld T, Niemierko A and Nill S 2003c From physical dose constraints to
equivalent uniform dose constraints in inverse radiotherapy planning Med. Phys. 9
23329
Thieke C, Nill S, Oelfke U and Bortfeld T 2001 Acceleration of IMRT dose calculations
by importance sampling of calculation matrices Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S46
2002 Acceleration of intensity-modulated radiotherapy dose calculation by
importance sampling of the calculation matrices Med. Phys. 29 67681
450
References
References
451
Turian J and Smith B 2002 Evaluation of dose differences between multiple static segment
(MSS) and sliding window (SW) IMRT techniques Med. Phys. 29 1261
Twyman N and Thomas S 2002 HD-270turning 1 cm multileaf collimators into 2 mm
multileaf collimators RAD Magazine 28 (330) 1415
Unkelbach J and Oelfke U 2003 Inclusion of stochastic organ movements in IMRT
treatment planning Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S1012
2004 Organ movements in IMRT treatment planning: inverse planning based on
probability distributions Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation
Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 1047
Ung Y C, Caldwell C B, Mah K, Danjoux C E, Balogh J B, Ganguli S N, Tirona R and
Ehrlich L E 2000 Fusing 18 flourodeoxyglucose (FDG)-hybrid PET to CT images
significantly alters treatment planning in the radical treatment of non-small cell
carcinoma of the lung Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 327
Uy N W, Woo S Y, Teh B S, Mai W-Y, Carpenter L S, Chiu J K, Lu H H, Gildenberg
P, Trask T, Grant W H and Butler E B 2002 Intensity-modulated radiation therapy
(IMRT) for meningioma Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 126570
Vaarkamp J, Warrington A P, and Dearnaley D P 2003 A forward planned conformal
class solution to generate concave dose distribution to treat prostate and pelvic nodes
Clinical Oncol. 15 (Suppl. 2) S34
Valinta D, Dejean C, Erenaud S and Floiras J L 2001a Quality control of the IMRT
Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S110
Valinta D, Dejean C and Floiras JL 2001b Inverse planning and IMRT delivery quality
control Phys. Medica. 17 114
Valinta D, Migdal S, de Carlan L and Floiras J L 2000 First clinical application of IMRT
using an inverse plan in St. Cloud Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S196
Van Asselen B, Dehnad H, Raaijmakers C P J, Terhaard C H J and Lagendijk J J W
2001a Intensity modulated radiotherapy for oropharyngeal cancer: a class solution
Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S32
Van Asselen B, Dehnad H, Terhaard C H J, Lagendijk J J W and Raaijmakers C P J, 2004
Segmental IMRT for oropharyngeal cancer in a clinical setting Radiother. Oncol. 69
25966
Van Asselen B, Raaijmakers C P J, Hofman P and Lagendijk J J W 2001b An improved
breast irradiation technique using three-dimensional geometrical information and
intensity modulation Radiother. Oncol. 58 3417
Van Dalen S, Keijzer M, Huizenga H and Storchi P R M 2000 Optimization of multileaf
collimator settings for radiotherapy treatment planning Phys. Med. Biol. 45 361525
Van den Heuvel F, Powell T, Seppi E, Littrupp P, Khan M, Wang Y and Forman JD 2003
Independent verification of ultrasound based image-guided radiation treatment, using
electronic portal imaging and implanted gold markers Med. Phys. 30 287887
Van der Heide U A, Hoekstra A, Kotte A, van Rijk P P, Lagendijk J J W, Terhaard C H J
2003 The use of PET imaging in radiotherapy dose painting Phys. Medica. 19 44
Van der Heide U, Nederveen A, Hofman P, Welleweerd J and Lagendijk J 2001 The
microboost approach to IMRT of the prostate Med. Phys. 28 1261
Van Dieren E B, Nowak P J C M, Wijers O B, van Sornsen de Koste J R, van der Est H,
Binnekamp D P, Heijmen B J M and Levendag P C 2000 Beam intensity modulation
using tissue compensators or dynamic multileaf collimation in three-dimensional
452
References
References
453
Vedam S S, Keall P J, Kini V R and Mohan R 2001 Determining parameters for respirationgated radiotherapy Med. Phys. 28 213946
Vedam S, Keall P, Kini V, Mostafavi H and Mohan R 2003b Predicting breathing motion
for 4D radiotherapy (WIP) Med. Phys. 30 1472
Vedam S S, Kini V R, Keall P J, Ramakrishnan V, Mostafavi H and Mohan R 2003a
Quantifying the predictability of diaphragm motion during respiration with a noninvasive external marker Med. Phys. 30 50513
Verellen D 2001 Delivery techniques of IMRT: tomotherapy and miniMLCs Radiother.
Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S1
Verellen D, Linthout N, Soete G, van Acker S, de Roover P and Storme G 2002
Considerations on treatment efficiency of different conformal radiation therapy
techniques for prostate cancer Radiother. Oncol. 63 2736
Verellen D, Linthout N and Storme G 2000 Comparison between different approaches for
conformal treatment of the prostate: A theoretical and dosimetric evaluation Proc.
World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000
paper FR-EABR-05
Verellen D, Soete G, Linthout N, Van Acker S and Storme G 2001 Improved target
localization and set-up for CFRT/IMRT of the prostate by combining real-time
infrared tracking and stereoscopic X-ray imaging Med. Phys. 28 1295
Vergote K, de Deene Y, Duthoy W, de Gersem W, de Neve W, Achten E and de Wagter C
2004 Validation and application of polymer gel dosimetry for the dose verification of
an intensity modulated arc therapy (IMAT) treatment Phys. Med. Biol. 49 287305
Verhaegen F and Liu H H 2001 Incorporating dynamic collimator motion in Monte Carlo
simulations: an application in modelling a dynamic wedge Phys. Med. Biol. 46 287
96
Verhey L 2000 IMRT: applications and benefits in comparison with 3D conformal
radiotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S86
2001 IMRT with multileaf collimators Med. Phys. 28 1241
Vervoort C, Verstraete J, Vanstraelen B, Vandevelde G, Van Esch A, Scherpenberg J and
Huyskens D 2001 Implementation of a patient set-up verification and correction
protocol with an on-line portal imaging in a IMRT procedure for localised prostate
cancer Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S47
Vial P, Bromley R and Oliver L 2003 Commissioning of a dynamic multileaf collimator
delivery system Proc. World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney) CDROM and
website only
Vicini F A, Sharpe M, Kestin L, Martinez A, Mitchell C K, Wallace M F, Matter R and
Wong J 2002 Optimising breast cancer treatment efficacy with intensity modulated
radiotherapy Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 54 133644
Vicini F A, Sharpe M, Kestin L, Wong J, Remouchamps V and Martinez A 2004 The use
of intensity modulated radiation therapy in the treatment of breast cancer: evolving
definition, misdirected criticism, and untoward effects Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol.
Phys. 58 16424
Vieira S C, Dirkx M L P, Pasma K L and Heijmen B J M 2001 Fast and accurate verification
of leaf calibration for dynamic multileaf collimation with an EPID Radiother. Oncol.
61 (Suppl. 1) S17
Vineberg K A, Eisbruch A, Coselmon M M, McShan D L, Kessler M L and Fraass B A
2002 Is uniform target dose possible in IMRT plans in the head and neck? Int. J.
Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 52 115972
454
References
References
455
456
References
References
457
2002e The future of external beam radiotherapy: the dream and the reality Phys.
Medica. 17 20715
2003a The history of IMRT IMRTthe State of the Art: AAPM Medical Physics
Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie (Madison, WI: Medical Physics
Publishing) pp 123
2003b The physical basis of IMRT and inverse planning Brit. J. Radiol. 76 67889
2004a A gravity-oriented-device for IMRT can never rival other IMRT delivery
methods Phys. Med. Biol. 49 L59
2004b Direct aperture optimisation for a variable aperture collimator for intensity
modulated radiation therapy Phys. Med. Biol. 49 N4755
Webb S, Bortfeld T, Stein J and Convery D 1997 The effect of stair-step leaf transmission
on the tongue-and-groove problem in dynamic radiotherapy with a multileaf
collimator Phys. Med. Biol. 42 595602
Webb S, Convery D J and Evans P M 1998 Inverse planning with constraints to generate
smoothed intensity modulated beams Phys. Med. Biol. 43 278594
Webb S, Cosgrove V and Evans P M 2001 Royal Marsden Hospital in Phase 1 IMRT
clinical trial for prostate cancer Wavelength 5 (1) 15
Webb S, Hartmann G, Eschner G and Schlegel W 2003 Intensity modulated radiation
therapy using a variable aperture collimator Phys. Med. Biol. 48 122338
Webb S and Nahum A E 1993 The biological effect of inhomogeneous tumour irradiation
with inhomogeneous clonogenic cell density Phys. Med. Biol. 38 65366
Webb S and Oldham M 1996 A method to study the characteristics of 3D dose distributions
created by superposition of many intensity-modulated beams via a slit aperture with
multiple absorbing vanes Phys. Med. Biol. 41 213553
West M and Jones L 2000 Using MLCs to deliver compensated fields Proc. World Congress
of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper MO-CXH14
Welch M E and Harlow S 2001 The effect of having one multileaf collimator in a
department where it is used for conformal fields Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S80
Welsh J, Mehta M, Olivera G, Forrest L, Forouzannia A, Kapatoes J, Ruchala K, Lu W,
Reckwerdt P and Mackie T 2002b Helical tomotherapy: an innovative technology for
delivery of intensity modulated radiotherapy Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S211
Welsh J, Olivera G, Hui S, Henderson D, Forouzannia A, Kapatoes J, Ruchala K, Lu W,
Reckwerdt P and Mackie R 2002a Helical tomotherapy with conformal avoidance
appears superior to conventional radiotherapy, 3-D CRT, and IMRT for treatment of
complex tumor volumes Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S124
Wierzbicki J and Blackmore L 2003 Comparison of IMRT plans for different delivery
systems Proc. World Congress in Medical Physics (Sydney) CDROM and website
only
Wiesmeyer M D and Beavis A W 2003 A method for using biological imaging data to
modulate equivalent uniform dose based inverse planning Med. Phys. 30 1335
Wilks R J and Bliss P 2002 The use of a compensator library to reduce dose inhomogeneity
in tangential radiotherapy of the breast Radiother. Oncol. 62 14757
Williams P 2002a The practical implementation of IMRT Proc. IPEM Biennial Meeting
(Southampton, 1617 July) 2002 pp 89
2002b Image guided radiotherapyThe next step in conformal radiotherapy
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S26
458
References
2003a Integration of imaging and radiation therapy on the linear accelerator Phys.
Medica. 19 47
2003b IMRT: delivery techniques and quality assurance Brit. J. Radiol 76 76676
Williams P C and Cooper P 2000 High-resolution field shaping using a masked multileaf
collimator Phys. Med. Biol. 45 231329
Williams P C and Hounsell A R 2001 X-ray leakage considerations for IMRT Brit. J.
Radiol. 74 98100
Willoughby T R, Weinhous M S and Kupelian P A 2000 Daily transabdominal ultrasound
localization of the prostate gland with the BAT system: 2705 alignments from 100
patients Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48
(Suppl.) 308
Wilson E, Williams J, Lyn E and Aird E 2001 Active breathing control (ABC) in
the treatment of non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC) with chart week end less
(CHARTWEL) Radiother. Oncol. 61 (Suppl. 1) S63
Wilson E M, Williams F J, Lyn B E, Wong J J and Aird E G A 2004 Validation of
active breathing control in patients with non-small-cell lung cancer to be treated with
CHARTWEL Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 57 86474
Wong E, Chen J Z and Greenland J 2002a Intensity-modulated arc therapy simplified Int.
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 22535
Wong J 2000 Prospects of PET imaging in radiation oncology Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl.
1) S7
2001 Quality assurance and verification of IMRT. Phys. Medica. 17 160
2002 Methods to reduce the effects of respirator motion in radiation treatment
Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S412
2003 Methods to manage respiratory motion in radiation treatment IMRT- the state of
the art: AAPM Medical Physics Monograph Number 29 ed J R Palta and T R Mackie
(Madison, WI: Medical Physics Publishing) pp 663702
Wong J W, Armour E, Oldham M, Jaffray D A, Gu R and Jiang L 2002b An image guided
small animal radiation research platform Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S61
Wong J, Jaffray D, Siewerdsen J and Sharpe M 2001 Respiratory gated radiation therapy
with active breathing control Med. Phys. 28 1220
Woo M 2000 Verification of MLC field shapes in IMRT treatment using portal imaging
Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August
2000 paper WE-FXH-40
Woo M K, Lightstone A W, Shan G, Kumaraswamy L and Li Y 2003 Automatic
verification of step-and-shoot IMRT field segments using portal imaging Med. Phys.
30 34851
Woo S Y, Augspurger M, Teh B S, Lee A G, Uhl B, Grant W and Butler E B 2002
Conformal intensity modulated radiation therapy for the treatment of primary optic
nerve sheath meningloma Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S301
Woo S Y, Grant W III, McGary J E, Teh B S and Butler E B 2003 The evolution of quality
assurance for intensity-modulated radiation therapy (IMRT): sequential tomotherapy
Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 56 27486
Woudstra E, Heijmen B J M and Storchi P R M 2002 Automated sequential selection of
beam orientations Radiother. Oncol. 64 (Suppl. 1) S10
Woudstra E and Storchi P R M 2000 Constrained treatment planning using sequential beam
selection Phys. Med. Biol. 45 213349
References
459
460
References
References
461
462
References
Yin F, Guan H, Ratkewicz A and Kim J 2000 A new technique for 3-D dose reconstruction
using IMRT beams Proc. World Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual
Congress, August 2000 paper TU-GBR-06
Yin F-F, Yan H, Guan H-Q and Kim J-H 2004 Intelligent parameter optimisation technique
in inverse treatment planning Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in
Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 12831
Yoda K and Aoki Y 2003 A multiportal compensator system for IMRT delivery Med. Phys.
30 8806
Yorke E 2001 Advantages of IMRT for dose escalation in radiation therapy of lung cancer
Med. Phys. 28 12912
Young C D, Speight J L, Akazawa P F, Pickett B, Verhey L J and Roach M 2000 Improved
conformal coverage of the prostate with an IMRT potency-sparing technique Proc.
42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.) 351
Yu C X 1995 Intensity modulated arc therapy with dynamic multileaf collimation: an
alternative to tomotherapy Phys. Med. Biol. 40 143549
Yu C, Earl M and Shepard D 2004 A scheme for optimising hybrid IMRT Proc. 14th Int.
Conf. on the Use of Computers in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 1358
Yu C and Li J 2001 Delivery optimization with combined rotational and fixed-gantry IMRT
Med. Phys. 28 1306
Yu C X, Li X A, Ma L, Chen D, Naqvi S, Shepard D, Sarfaraz M, Holmes T W,
Suntharalingam M and Mansfield C M 2002 Clinical implementation of intensitymodulated arc therapy. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 53 45363
Yu C X, Li X A, Ma L, Shepard D, Sarfaraz M, Holmes T, Suntharalingam M and
Mansfield C M 2000 Clinical implementation of intensity-modulated arc therapy
Proc. 42nd Annual ASTRO Meeting. Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 48 (Suppl.)
219
Zackrisson B, Karlsson M and Lofroth P 2000 Biological effect of prolonged fraction
delivery time in intensity modulated radiotherapy (IMRT)in vitro simulation and
model evaluation Radiother. Oncol. 56 (Suppl. 1) S195
Zelefsky M J 2003 Tumour control and tolerance of high dose IMRT in the treatment of
prostate cancer Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1) S62
Zelefsky M J, Fuks Z, Happersett L, Lee H J, Ling C C, Burman C M, Hunt M, Wolfe T,
Venkatraman E S, Jackson A, Skwarchuk M and Leibel S A 2000 Clinical experience
with intensity modulated radiation therapy (IMRT) in prostate cancer Radiother.
Oncol. 55 2419
Zelefsky M J, Fuks Z, Hunt M, Yamada Y, Marion C, Ling C C, Amols H, Venkatraman E
S and Leibel S A 2002 High-dose intensity modulated radiation therapy for prostate
cancer: early toxicity and biochemical outcome in 772 patients Int. J Rad. Oncol.
Biol. Phys. 53 111116
Zelefsky M J and Leibel S A 2003 In response to Drs Schulz and Kagan Int. J. Radiat.
Oncol. Biol. Phys. 55 8523
Zhang G, Guerrero T, Huang T-C, Fitzpatrick M J, Ibbott G, Lin K-P and Starkschall
G 2004a 3D optical flow method implementation for mapping of 3D anatomical
structure contours across 4D CT data Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers
in Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 35660
Zhang T, Jeraj R, Keller H, Lu W, Olivera G H, McNutt T R, Mackie T R and Paliwal B
2004c Treatment plan optimization incorporating respiratory motion Med. Phys. 31
157686
References
463
Zhang T, Keller H, Jeraj R, Mannon R, Welsh J, Patel R, Mehta M, Mackie R and Paliwal
B 2003a Radiation treatment of the targets with respiratory motion using Breathing
Synchronized Delivery (BSD)A feasibility study Radiother. Oncol. 68 (Suppl. 1)
S745
Zhang T, Keller H, OBrien M J, Mackie T R and Paliwal B 2003b Application of the
spirometer in respiratory gated radiotherapy Med. Phys. 30 316571
Zhang X, Liu H, Wang X, Dong L, Wu Q and Mohan R 2004b Speed and convergence
properties of gradient algorithms for optimisation of IMRT Med. Phys. 31 114152
Zheng Z, Cardarelli G, Shearer D, Wazer D, DiPetrillo T and Chougule P 2002a Peregrine
as a verification tool of Corvus treatment planning system Med. Phys. 29 12312
Zheng Z, Cardarelli G, Shearer D, Wazer D, DiPetrillo T, Chougule P, Puthawala Y
2002b Dosimetry reproducibility of intensity-modulated radiation therapy using a
commercially available system Med. Phys. 29 1263
Zietman A L 2002 Dose escalation in localized prostate cancer: make no assumptions Int.
J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 54 6356
Zijp L, Sonke J-J and van Herk M 2004 Extraction of the respiratory signal from sequential
thorax cone-beam x-ray images Proc. 14th Int. Conf. on the Use of Computers in
Radiation Therapy (Seoul, May) pp 5079
Zinkin H D, Rivard M J, Mignano J E and Wazer D E 2004 Analysis of dose conformity
and normal-tissue sparing using two different IMRT prescription methodologies for
irregularly shaped CNS lesions irradiated with the Beak and 1-cm MIMiC collimators
Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 59 28592
Zurlo A 2002 Regarding A treatment planning comparison of 3D conformal therapy,
intensity modulated photon therapy and proton therapy for treatment of advanced
head and neck tumours Radiother. Oncol. 63 231
Zygmanski P and Kung J H 2001 Method of identifying dynamic multileaf collimator
irradiation that is highly sensitive to a systematic MLC calibration error Med. Phys.
28 22206
Zygmanski P, Kung J H and Jiang S B 2001b Dependence of IMRT fluence pattern on
DMLC positional tolerance and root-mean-square values (RMS) Med. Phys. 28 1208
Zygmanski P, Kung J, Jiang S and Chen G 2001a Measured dose errors in IMRT delivered
with DMLC in the presence of organ motion: A phantom study Med. Phys. 28 1283
4
2001c A novel method for calculating 3D dose error in IMRT treatment of lung
cancers with and without respiratory gating Med. Phys. 28 1203
Zygmanski P, Kung J, Jiang S and Chin L 2003b Dependence of fluence errors in dynamic
IMRT on leaf-positional errors varying with time and leaf number Med. Phys. 30
273649
Zygmanski P, Kung J H, Jiang S B, Choi N and Chen G 2001d Is IMRT of lung possible
without respiratory gating? Clinical evaluation of a true dose received by a moving
target volume Int. J. Radiat. Oncol. Biol. Phys. 51 (Suppl. 1) 27
Zygmanski P, Kung J, Kooy H, Urribarri J, Bues M and Chen G 2000 A figure of merit
indicating potential dose error in IMRT from inaccurate MLC calibration Proc. World
Congress of Medical Physics and the AAPM Annual Congress, August 2000 paper
WE-E313-04
Zygmanski P, Que W, Chen G and Kung J 2003a DMLC sequence that are least sensitive
to intrafractional organ motion Med. Phys. 30 1493